Konekobby - KoNekoBbyOtomeGf - Tumblr Blog

This was really cute I love the budding relationship. She’s a lil dummy and Feitan is Feitan and it’s works so adorably

I also feel like maybe when they were younger they did like an anime style “When I’m older imma marry you” type thing and that’s why he’s so set on being with her and she just doesn’t remember at least that’s the vibes I get from it

I love it, it was short but I love this

Can you see me too?

feitan x reader

Summary:

“Can you see me too?” He leans in slightly, your hands still in his.    You don’t know how to actually answer that. You’re looking right at him so that can’t be what he means. Or that you see him everyday at school. Feitan is asking something deeper, something you were probably wrong about.    “I’m learning too, Feitan.”

tw: mention of violence, drugs, fluff. ooc Feiten? a VERY quick write might be mistakes

“Dismissed.”

You stretch your legs before getting up. It’s happening again, that heavy feeling that creeps up on you. This has been happening a lot and you don’t like it. The chill is running up your back, making you stiff. Quickly, you gather your things and leave. Being one of the first ones out of the class, the sensation of someone’s eyes leaves. 

  Taking a deep breath, you begin to relax for a moment. Lately, someone’s been watching you and you are too afraid to see who it is. At first, you wanted to turn around and spot the gremlin. However, the person who was next to you had fear in his eyes when he looked over your shoulder. After seeing that, you gave up that idea. Especially when you had a feeling of who it or they were. 

   Being a senior, there is a group that grew up with you in elementary before you moved away for some time. Unfortunately, rather than just be normal human beings, the rumors say otherwise. Shady shit that’s illegal and atrocious. Violence and blood paint their fingertips like polish, the red not leaving without prayer for the sin. And possibly, if the rumors are true, the drugs that leave the addicts and the curious in a trance.

  At first, you just addressed them by their names since you all went to school together. But by the time everyone went into high school, they collectively were called the Phantom Troupe, or the Spider. You want to laugh at the name of their little gang since they were big nerds back in the third grade plays. 

Their acting troupe name.

Hearing it for the first time, you didn’t take it seriously until you saw it with your own eyes. Each of them ganged up on a group from another school. The Troupe was vicious and merciless. Only a few witnessed the fight, you being one of them on accident. You barely saw what scared the hell out of everyone. 

  Someone lost their eyes. You could see a few moments of the fight but you missed that gruesome part. And thank God you did. 

After that, you became fearful and no longer saw them as the kids that shared a class with you since kindergarten. 

  Now, the eyes that have been watching you everyday, you are sure it belongs to one of them. Or maybe that one stiff doll-like guy Illumi? Or the Troupe’s newest member that is the biggest flirt and an absolute freak, Hisoka. 

   When people talk to you, they must see who's watching. The reactions are all the same. Even your friend who is quick to grab you and lead you away from the stalker. 

  Did you do something wrong? Are they after you or something? Want to sell you some drugs? That little one with the long hair, Kortopi, always stands in the corners watching everyone whenever he’s not with his gang. You’re sure he’s the main dealer. Just look at him.

   So badly do you want to turn around and stomp into the classroom and demand who the fuck has been staring at you. Alas, it’s not a smart move. At least not right now. After you put your school shoes in your cubby, you feel it again. That cold intensity that causes you to shiver. For the first time, you feel it closer. Like, a few feet away type thing. 

   You shove your regular shoes on and take off out the door, not bothering to wait and say goodbye to your friend. On your way home, you still feel the eyes on you. This is exhausting beyond belief. This is worse than gym class. 

  How long can this person keep this up? Why are they watching you in the first place? Do they just want to talk to you and they’re too shy? If that’s the case, you’d show some leniency since you can be a bit of a shy bug, too. 

   As you turn the corner and see the small, family owned diner to your left, the eyes disappear. You walk faster with a light and peppy step. They could have gone home and abandoned the stalking.

   Suddenly, you’re against a tree with someone’s arms placed firmly against it, trapping you. The sun has decided to shine brightly and highlight his face. It is none other than Feitan Portor. 

   Never have the two of you been so close. Not friendly or physically. His lower face is covered by a cowl for some reason and his eyes are, surprisingly, looking like they’re different colors. They’re dark, but one is slightly deeper. His cheekbones are defined and right on top are slight freckles against his ghostly pale skin. 

   Words are stolen for what feels like minutes. Finally, your fears get the best of you. 

“Oh my God…you want to sell me drugs?” You are on the verge of crying when he has narrowed eyes. “My mom’s gonna be so mad at me. I don’t want drugs!”

  “Fei, is this her?” A tall blond, Phinks, if you remember right, comes around the corner with extremely light steps. The rest of the Troupe appear too. “No, God no. Don’t sell me drugs!”

They all stop and look at you. Each bearing an expression fit for a sitcom scene.

  “She’s not allowed to be high. Look at her, she’s the paranoid type.” The biggest one, Uvo, states. “She’s gonna turn herself in for something she didn’t even do.”

Dear Lord, they already know how high you’d be? What are they planning? You can’t go home like that. 

   Portor says nothing. He doesn’t even bother to ask which drug you’d want. Phinks steps forward. “Look, Fe-”

“Oh God…I don’t have money! Stopping giving me drugs.” Tears well in your eyes and you shake your head slowly, facing the ground.  

“We didn’t…give you anything? No one wants to give you drugs. Trust me.” You hear someone promise.

“Why you here?” He asks with his whispery voice. 

“Because I was going home and you-” He shuts you up with one look. 

They talk among themselves while Feitan Portor doesn’t move himself away from you. Your mom is going to be pissed if you come with drugs. 

“Is it crack?” You whisper. “For God’s sake-stop that! No one is going to give you anything!” Machi puts her hand on her hips as she yells at you. 

  “Is it, like, a toe? An eyeball? Please no, no-”

Porter’s soft voice cuts through yours. “Stop.”

“Mom’s going to be so mad at me if I have a random toe again.” You try to wiggle out from his trap with no avail. 

   He grabs your head. “Enough,” He turns around to face his friends, covering you. Well, somewhat since he’s on the smaller side. “Go.” 

Immediately you realize that command is for you, and you take off.

---

  The next day is no better. He is still staring at you but at a closer distance. He moved someone from their seat just to sit behind you. And at lunch, he sat at another table facing you. He must want something, especially when he barely shows up for school. And now he does? 

  It’s drugs or blackmail. Murder? 

Before the day was even over, the principal called for an assembly. Begrudgingly, you enter the gym and stay close to the edge rather than the stairs. You look around for your friend but find Portor next to you instead. His thigh touches yours contently. There is not a single thing out of place with him. He looks like this is normal, regular for you two to be this close. Everyone else has a few inches between them yet he wants to be glued to you. 

   You say nothing to object. In the corner sits your friend. She “subtly” points her finger at him and mouths what he’s doing. You can’t make any sudden movements or he’ll notice. 

  “You answer her?” His voice is so soft, almost drowned out from the teenagers that the principal slowly reins in. Lucky for him, his mouth is close to your ear. 

“No need. It’s, um, like, right here. She can see this.”

He furrows his brows and asks, “Is it bad?”

You shift awkwardly, fully realizing that you’re brushing up against him. “N-no, just surprising. I mean, we haven’t talked since elementary.”

  He looks forward and says with confidence, “That change. We talk now.” 

Why? 

The principal goes on about the violence in school and how it will not be tolerated. If this continues, he will sort out that police will patrol the school. You side eye Feitan Portor who still wears his cowl covering his lower face but cannot hide his smile. 

   You’re scared. 

When the assembly is over, you jump up and try to walk down the seats rather than pass Portor to go to the stairs. A teacher yells to stop walking on the benches. You ignore her completely and blend with the crowd. Your heart is pounding. You rub your chest in an attempt to calm it. Suddenly, you feel something pressed against you right as you are seconds away from the door. 

  “God!” You shout as you see that he is right next to you with his hands in his jacket’s pockets. “Let’s go.”

“W-what about your friends? They gotta be looking for you.” He walks towards you, causing you to press against the wall and walk to the door. It’s like he’s herding you out the door. You walk stiffly next to him. The sun is hiding behind the clouds, causing the shadows to emphasize his paleness. 

  Your bag and book is snatched out of your hand. He’s carrying it and continues to walk. “H-hey!”

“Walk.” Why is he carrying your stuff? Is it collateral or something? He’s holding them hostage? Oh God, what if he wants you to do something illegal or sexual in exchange for your stuff?

  Quietly, the two of you walk to that familiar tree. “Where’s your home?”

No, no, he can’t walk you home. He’ll know where you live and that would be awful. Him having that kind of information? That’s deadly. “I-I can go the rest of the way. You probably have to head home too.” 

  You reach for your things. “No. Where is it?”

“I don’t have one.” You lie. The things he could do with your address…Lord have mercy. “Lie. Where is it? I take you home.”

  “I can go-”

“(Y/n).” He remembers your name? You remember his because so much has happened and the whole class were friends. Since you didn’t talk when you moved back this year, you didn’t think he’d remember you. 

  “Portor…”

“I walk you.” Too scared, you just agree and walk to your house with the short guy in tow. Your house comes to view. “Oh, your dad’s?”

  “How did-”

“Pool?” Your eyes dart around until you remember that you hosted a pool party once. There was a slip and slide, a kiddie pool, and sprinklers. Everyone had fun and sandwiches and chips. A few of your classmates didn’t have swimsuits so your dad had them wear old shirts for them so they could play too. Now that you think of it, he was one of those that didn’t have anything. 

  “I can’t believe you remember that.” Everything to do with your dad is mostly tucked away from your mind. Portor bringing up a memory that you vowed to cherish makes you remember how much fun everything was. It was so long ago, though. Times and people change regularly. There is no reason to hold onto a memory that didn’t last long enough, right?

  “I remember that what’s-his-name slid right through the slip and slide and into the fence.” You snap your fingers repeatedly trying to remember his name. Feitan is still friends with him. 

 “Bonolenov. He wore bandages for a while.” 

“Ah, I remember that. It still didn’t slow him down.” The two of you stand there in silence. “Well, this is me. Thanks for walking me home.”

  You reach for the bag but he walks out of your reach and heads to the door. His steps are so quiet they don’t even disturb the bugs that tread along the sidewalk to your house. 

  He stops at your door, waiting for you. “I walk you home. Not on the sidewalk.” Even though he’s surrounded with violence and blood, you can’t deny that this is sweet. Suspicious as hell, but sweet nonetheless.

  “Thank you Portor.” You bounce on your feet. “It was nice talking to you.” And for reminding me of that sunny memory.

When you finally finish the day, you don’t feel as scared as you did for some reason. 

--

  “So…what’s going on? Where’s your shadow?” Your friend whispers lowly. There is a nice breeze that refreshes the overheated students. Unfortunately, there is a terrible heat advisory that is really showing its head. You have a loose blue tank top on and blue jeans which you wished you’d traded for something shorter. If this heat is making you wear a tank top and wish for shorts or a skirt, then it is hotter than satan’s breath. 

  Speak of the devil and he’ll appear, cutting right through the crowd of students under the shade, Chrollo and his posse silently intimidate those who hid under the leaves of the school’s trees. You can’t help but roll your eyes. They throw their weight around like a 1950s gang with leather jackets and a comb to fix their over gelled hair. Hell, Chrollo actually looks like the part. 

  Your friend groans next to you and fans herself and you do the same. The principal is expecting too much. You and the rest of the crowd are liable to run back inside if they don’t finish this fire drill. 

  “It isn’t a drill, you know.” She whispers yet again. You turn to her, confused. “What’re you talking about?”

   “Do you wonder why they were the last ones out?”

  “What do you think happened?” She shrugs. “I have no idea. But it’s suspicious. People are whispering about this. I mean, isn’t it weird? This happens right after the assembly that was basically for them?”

  You contribute to her curiosity. “Not to mention the lack of patrols…”

“Oh no, there were some. Where are they now, though? They were here this morning.”

  You want to change the subject. For some reason, you do feel a slight sliver of protectiveness towards them due to the memories. “This fucking heat. I can’t take this…”

  Then, a shadow stands in front of you. “Come.”

“No.” She grabs your wrist, frowning at Portor. She doesn’t trust him at all. Honestly, she has a right not to. All of the rumors that are whispered through the walls surround him like a blanket. And his demeanor doesn't help his case. “Why?” You cut in. 

  “Come with me.” Everyone is staring at the exchange. “This isn’t funny, Portor. Pick on someone else.” 

  You put your other arm around her protectively. “Um, I’ll go. It’s fine.” You try to reassure her in some kind of way. “Then I’m coming too. What’s one more person?”

 His cowl isn’t very good at hiding his expressions. He leads the two of you without a word. Under the tree is so much cooler than you expected. You feel bad for the others. 

   “Don’t worry, there are no drugs.” Phinks says, causing his other friends to laugh at your expense. 

“What’s he talking about?” Your friend leans in and “whispers”.

“They tried to make me take drugs.” You answer. Honestly, you can’t get over that. Not the drug part but how he trapped you against a tree. It was scary and unexpected. 

“No we didn’t!” Machi or Mochi corrects with her hands on her hips. Your friend rolls her eyes at her. Normally, your friend is a little on the timid side. But when it comes to these guys, she shows her dislike as if she doesn’t shake when ordering food. 

   Portor tugs you down to the ground for you to sit. Your legs are at the side of you, curled. The normally timid friend sits in between you and Portor. “I don’t trust him…” 

“You can’t whisper at all.” You tell her. She looks offended and pouts. The only noises are the few murmurs among the schoolmates and the subtle wind in the air. Still, there has been no word from the teachers. Perhaps your friend was right. 

   “Move.” Portor’s voice is soft yet firm. He stares directly at your friend with an indifferent expression. She scoffs and answers with a no. “Absolutely not.”

  “Babe, I don’t think this is a good idea.” You actually whisper. She turns to you wearing a frown. “And these people have good ones?”

  “You have no idea.” Bonolenov says. You can’t tell if he’s joking or not. There is a tense feeling in the atmosphere that reminds you of anxiety. That fight or flight response that just won’t go away as you sit in front of them. 

  “Babe…please do what he says.” You squeeze her hand once. With nonverbal agreement, she moves over for him to sit next to you. “I sit here, okay?”

  “Okay, Portor.” Your friend glares at everyone. She is rightfully suspicious of everyone. There are so many negative things said that taints their image. And their teasing isn’t doing them any favors against the allegations. 

  Your thighs touch his on accident. The wind gives a harsh blow, slightly moving his cowl. You spot a flush on his cheeks.  “Are you hot? Why not take this off?”

  You give light tugs to his jacket. “No.”

“This?” You gently move the fabric from his face. His cheeks are warm and have a youthful roundness to them. “There’s no reason to bake in the sun.”

He removes it then to your surprise, gives it to you. You thank him and don’t mention that his face is red. If you were vain, you’d think it’s because of you. But the sun is out and it’s hot. 

Your friend is bug eyed at the sight with her head cocked slightly.

  “So, this has been weird. We’re going home.” She picks you up by your arm and makes way out of the shade. You are quickly pulled towards your shadow. “Go away.”

  “Portor…”

“And leave her with you? ” She points to him. His face hardens and before anyone can make a move, you rush to intervene. “It’s alright!” You say a little too quickly and grab his hand and leave. She shouts at you as you run away. “Toots! Are you crazy?”

“I’ll see you tomorrow!” You yell back at her. “If you live that long! He even smells insane!”

  “ Bye!”

--

You take him and run, completely sure that you’re safe. Maybe it’s because he was nice to you and remembered the pool party. It could be how quiet he is, not needing to fill the silence. It’s relaxing that way. 

   “Here we are.” You stop in front of your house again. The plain beige paneling and the lackluster decor. The lawn needs to be mowed, you note. 

 Just as you are about to head inside your home, he grabs your hand and leads you away. His hands have calluses on them and are bigger than yours. They are paler than the upper part of his face, too. He puts them in his pockets and occasionally wears gloves, so that could be the culprit. 

   You turn around and look back at your house. Feitan squeezes your hand roughly and yanks you. You frown and debate on tugging it free. Like he read your mind, he pulls you closer. His already thin eyes squint in suspicion. 

  The little shop is small and has large windows with writing on them. The drawings are clearly done by kids. A sun in the upper corner, a tiny snowman with a large nose and a crooked hat, and so many more. 

  The bell dings when the two of you open the door. The old man at the counter perks up at the sound and smiles widely at you. 

 “Well aren’t you cute!” The old man coos. The apples of his cheeks are red and his smile makes his laugh lines more prominent, a testimony of the joy in his life. His brown eyes are small but they have a twinkle in them. He reminds you of Old Saint Nick but without the beard. 

   Portor holds two fingers up. “Crepe.” The old man puts his hand on his chin then leans into Portor’’s ear. The old baker doesn’t notice the glare he’s getting or the danger leaking from him. 

“How about you two share?” He whispers. Portor side eyes the old man. The guy clicks his tongue and finger guns at Portor. All the while, he remains silent. 

 “What flavor?” 

“Um, what would you like?” You don’t know if he likes the same thing as you. He answers with confidence. “Chocolate. You like chocolate.”

  “Well, how about the lover’s special? It’s the right amount of sweet and pretty, just like your lady.” Your cheeks get warm and you instinctively cover them. 

  “My lady would like something to drink.” My lady. Just what is he getting at? You haven’t talked to him since the science fair or a play, maybe? Nah, he’s probably being sarcastic because of what the old man said.

  “One lover’s twist, coming up.” 

You see a table and walk towards it then are interrupted by the older man who decides to direct you to a red booth that has a rounded top. If you were to look at it right, it’d remind you of a heart. “The lighting is better over here, if I may.”

  Portor sits in front of you as quiet as ever. “Why did you want to come here? I’m sure you and your friends have something to do.”

Something illegal, no doubt. 

Portor taps his fingers on the table. His eyes snap to yours when he catches you staring at his long fingers. 

  “You know already.” You frown and think back. You don’t have a clue and he’s looking at you expectantly. Right before you could ask some more questions, the old man brings out the crepe and a shake that has a cherry on top with two straws coming out of the tall glass. You thank him and dig into the shake first. As you are sipping, Portor does the same. In the corner of your eye, you see the old man trying to make it seem like he isn’t paying attention to you. 

  You take a small bite of the crepe. The flavor bursts in your mouth. The sweetness isn’t too sweet but does hit the spot. You take another bite and chew slowly, realizing that Portor hasn’t touched it. Then, you feel the pad of his thumb brush across the corner of your mouth. 

  Your cheeks are on fire. “I’m sorry. I’m a messy eater, that’s why I was going slow.” 

   His face holds no expression. The weird and heavy feeling makes you uncomfortable. “Sorry if I disgusted you.” 

“No. You okay.” Eating in front of people has made you a little insecure over the years. Your dad was a messy eater and you got that from him. “Thank you, Portor.”

He stops eating mid chew when you two hear sniffles. The old man at the counter wipes his eyes. “So cute…so many memories.” He whispers.

-

   Afterwards, he walked you home with your hand in his, guiding you back. This entire thing has been so, so weird. Yet it feels…right? Casual or normal. Nothing feels out of place except for the fact that he’s dangerous and scary. It is the shock of randomness that gets you. Walking you home, sitting next to you, and the amount of staring is so jarring it’s a fright on its own. 

   The anxiety is what you’ve been feeling under his intense stare is like being the center of attention under a microscope. It is uncomfortable. However, the heat in your cheeks isn't from embarrassment as he links his fingers through yours. 

   “Thank you for the crepe, Portor.”

“ Feitan. Not Portor.” You smile and hum, missing how his cheeks are pink and eyes twinkle for the first time in years. It’s cute.

  You come across your house once again, already dreading going inside to face your parent’s wrath for being late and not wanting this day to end. “I had fun, Feitan.” 

  He’s still holding your hand like it’s something precious he stole. “Me too.”

You don’t make a move to let go and neither does he. You know you should. You should be running away from him. A drug dealer, fighter, gangster, maybe even a murderer or at least will be one. You should pull away. You shouldn’t have entertained this for so long. 

 Yet you feel content? Happy? Comforted, maybe? There’s a word for it but you don’t know the answer right now. Not when he takes your hand and places a delicate kiss on your knuckle. 

  So, that’s why. He likes you. As in, like-like. You smile wide and try to hide your face. You’d never thought he’d have a crush on you or anyone for that matter. How sweet this is and what a cherished memory it will be. 

  And to think, that old man understood before you did. 

“Boss said you like that. It’s in books.” Boss? He must mean Chrollo. “Yeah, I do. It’s not everyday I’m treated like this.”

  He says nothing for a moment. A moment you cherish so you can regain your thoughts and attempt to stop you from being so flustered. So you can actually see him clearly. His eyes are shiny and his face is slightly flushed. You finally notice that his hair wasn’t in its usual state. Long and slightly unkempt. Instead, it looks smoother and better brushed. 

This is a date. 

Your first date. Is it his, too?

“I can see you everyday. You smile nice.” He says. His voice is still quiet and now even moreso, wanting to hide the compliment. “You have a nice smile too.”

“Feit-”

“Can you see me too?” He leans in slightly, your hands still in his. 

  You don’t know how to actually answer that. You’re looking right at him so that can’t be what he means. Or that you see him everyday at school. Feitan is asking something deeper, something you were probably wrong about. 

  “I’m learning too, Feitan.” You are. In a short amount of time you’ve seen something different. Something that was hiding in plain sight. There are still reservations because of what he does. But that’s it. It isn’t him that holds you back, it is the rumors and the fights. From what you see, this side of Feitan is sweet. This moment is something you’ll keep and hope for more of them. 

  You can see him. 

He kisses your knuckle again. “A start.”

Nagito fanart 💕💗💖🥹🥹

It’s so beautiful my day is fulfilled

It’s your lucky day! Looks like you caught a Mermaeda. How are we serving him? 🤤 (not raw…..)

This was supposed to be a Mermay post but it’s almost the end of July…. I was so art blocked bJDJSJD

i don’t draw backgrounds OR shirtless men ever so be kind if you notice anything that looks weird!!!

I’m obsessed with the youngest merman he seems like sweetheart

I wanna know all about him💕

I hope I'm not too late! For the 5K event (congratulations btw!!! You deserve all of them ^^), could my request be of a merman pod finding reader and deciding she needs to be their mate/breeding partner? I guess it'd be kind of a similar situation with the cow/bull hybrids?? I'm not sure how it'd go, but It can be as sfw or nsfw as you want (I deeply apologize if this exceeds 1k words. Of course you don't have to write this if you don't want to). Thank you in advance! ^^

A/N: my requests and commissions are closed for the foreseeable future, but my commission wait list is open! Consider reading my commission info and helping me out! Slots are limited, so get on the waitlist while you still can~

Warning: dubcon, breeding, virginity loss

It had been a normal day out on the water for you, swimming and splashing around in a small cove near your home.

Unfortunately(or maybe fortunately) for you, it was the spot where a pod of mermen spent their breeding season, relaxing and eating there before going out to try and find a suitable mate.

As you got ready to get out and go grab a snack from your cooler, you felt someone’s eyes on you…

When you turned to look, a head quickly dipped back under the water, and you felt your blood run cold when you spotted several dark shapes swimming in your direction.

Of course you immediately swam for the shore, afraid of it being a shark or some underwater predator. You were alone out there, and if you were eaten no one would ever even know.

Before you could stand to start wading through the now waist deep water, something grabbed your ankle, pulling you under.

You cursed yourself for not bringing your goggles, unable to open your eyes under the stinging, salty sea water.

You prepared for some kind of attack, hoping it wouldn’t be too painful… but nothing happened. Your body was gently lifted out of the water, and you felt something cool and smooth rubbing against your cheek… and your belly… and pretty much every part of your skin.

When you opened your eyes, you were surprised to see that you were surrounded by strange creatures, half human and half fish. They all were nuzzling their cheeks unto your flesh, some giving you soft licks as if inspecting you.

After thoroughly looking over you, they all began purring and trilling, some cooing as they set you on your feet. Getting a better look at them, you realized they were all handsome, and were all smiling as they surrounded you.

“A female in our cove? What luck!”

You were surprised when one of the creatures spoke, even more surprised when another responded with soft trills and clicks.

“Yes, she is quite warm… and so soft!”

The feeling of cool scales rubbing against your thigh made you yelp. One of their tails was curling around you, keeping you close and still.

“H-hey! What do you think you’re doing!?”

They all flinched when you raised your voice, their fins perking up. Some looked at you curiously, while some seemed a bit annoyed or afraid.

“Mmm? We’re preparing to breed with you. It’s not often a female is so close to our cove while it’s mating season.”

You nearly fainted, this was all too much. First you were having to accept the fact that mermen were real, which was hard enough by itself.

Now, these mermen that you just learned actually existed wanted to breed with you.

Another merman pressed against your back, letting out a soft coo as something sticky and hard slipped and rubbed between your thighs.

There was one in front of you as your thighs were fucked from behind. He examined your bathing suit, talking his head and pulling at the fabric curiously.

“Something to cover your mating slit? Perhaps human females are more cunning than I thought…”

He seemed to view the fabric as a separate layer of skin, his weighed fingers moving to trace over your clothed pussy.

The merman’s eyes went wide, and his finge red pressed against your clothed hole. “Warm… so warm…”

The feeling of his cool, webbed fingers moving over your warm pussy made you shiver and buck your hips uncontrollably. This made the merman purr in delight.

“Y-you can remove it… it’s clothing,” you said, panting softly. Honestly, it had been so long since you’ve really pleasured yourself, and you desperately wanted to get fucked stupid.

Your bathing suit was unceremoniously ripped off, and the pod gathered around you.

There were whines and hisses, each merman fighting over who got to breed you first.

It was finally settled that they would go from smallest to largest. A merman, a bit younger than the rest approached you shyly. He was excited, this would be his first time breeding!

He chirped at you, giving you puppy dog eyes as his cock bobbed up and down in need. It seemed this one couldn’t speak, possibly being new to human speech.

“Go on, just inhale her scent and your instincts will take over,” one of the merman said, encouraging the other as he placed a hand on your thigh.

His face buried itself in his neck, and as soon as he inhaled your scent his body stiffened and pressed against you.

The feeling of his cock struggling to find your hole, rubbing against you desperately made your heart throb. This merman was too cute!

You loved your hand down, the man letting out a nervous yet aroused trill when you helped to guide his cock to your entrance.

“There you go, baby… r-right there…”

He nuzzled his cheek against yours, the flesh slightly rough against your soft skin.

The second he sunk his cock into your cunt, he let out a groan, unable to stop his hips from rutting into you roughly.

You but your lip, trying not to make too much noise. The other merman moved in closer to watch, and they all seemed to communicate with the one mating with you.

“Warm? You said she’s warm there?”

“Oh… cum already, I want a turn!”

The first merman came, relaxing against you as your pussy was filled with his cum. The next was eager to get a feeling of your pussy, pushing the other out of the way before pushing in.

“Nngh… w-warm…” he gasped out, his body hands trembling as they grasped your plump hips.

None of them were used to fucking into something so soft and warm, mermaid were usually cold and rough… but god you were the complete opposite.

It was a breeding frenzy after that, each desperate to get their turn fucking that fat, warm pussy of yours. The sound of wet squelching and shameful moans and cries echoing through the cove.

After each had a turn, they returned you to the shore, leaving you with a freshly caught fish before they left to go hunt.

“We’ll be back by nightfall, mate!”

“Don’t enter the water until we’re home! We don’t want our scents attracting other competing males!”

They waved to you as they swam away… and you were looking forward the summer with your new pod of mates.

part 2? might make a little series based off this concept where you meet each merman and get to know them!

————————

NSFW TAGLIST: @sunset-214 @strawberrypoundtown @avalordream @icommitwarcrimes @bazpire @im-eating-rn @anglingforlevels @kinshenewa @pasteldaze @unforgettablewhvre @yoongiigolden @peachesdabunny @murder-hobo @leiselotte @misswonderfrojustice @dij-ology @i8kaeya @lollboogurl @h3110-dar1in9 @keikokashi @aliceattheart @mssmil3y @spicyspicyliving @namjoons-t1ddies @izarosf1833 @healanette @lem-hhn @spufflepuff @honey-crypt @karljra @zyettemoon1800 @exodiam @vexillum-moeru @imperfectlyperfectprincess1 @buckoothecow @binnieonabike @enchantedsylveon @mysticranger575 @readeryn68 @danielle143 @kittenlover614 @filthybunny420 @annavittoria-mm @makimamybelovedwife @blubearxy @omglovelylaila

Aw so cute I love him

Btw this is how I view Fern when I write for him… very cute.

picrew I used

Aw poor Fern

I feel for him I would do anything to help him permanently be human sized

He’s so cute and sweet, giving him a little family would make him so happy

I swear right now he’s my fave of your ocs I love him🤗

NSFW

Fairy x Reader PT2

PT1

warning: somno, dubcon to consensual, size difference, aphrodisiac, tentacles(?)(vines😩)

Your little fairy friend became more enamored with you as time went on. Every night he came into your home and fucked your soft, plump lips.

And recently, he had gotten brave. Tonight he flew to the middle of the bed, standing over your lower belly and peeking down at your panties.

He had been waiting for a night hot enough for you to sleep in your underwear since the blanket was too heavy to lift.

He reached out his hand and felt your damp panties, his wings fluttering in excitement as he pressed down, biting his lip when his hand met your clit.

He could tell it was your clit when your hips bucked slightly, causing him to be tossed in the air before landing on your chubby belly.

The fairy shook off the fall before returning to his task, this time sticking out his tongue to get a taste of your pussy for the first time.

Licking the damp fabric made his wings twitch, his cock rising to attention from your taste alone.

How could he go back to being a good little fairy when you were so tempting?

For the first time he, he was finally able to pull back the fabric off your pussy, revealing it to him.

It was so pretty, smelling so sweet and when he touched it, the fairy noticed how soft and wet you were.

He chittered in excitement, some of his fairy dust landing on your cunt, causing you to whimper softly in your sleep.

The fairy purred, positioning his pretty little cock at your entrance, trying so hard to fuck you. It frustrated him, not being able to fill you up and make you cry out in pleasure.

As he focused on fucking you, the opening of your eyes and shifting of you upper body went unnoticed by the little fae.

He out a squeak, his wings flapping in distress as he was picked up by his tunic, held in the air. The fairy’s face turned beet red when he spotted your sleepy face looking at him.

It looked like he had been caught.

“So you’re the one that’s been giving me wet dreams every night…”

His face turned red, and a little jingle could be heard as he shook his head and held up his hands to try and act innocent.

“Don’t lie, I caught you, you little-“

You lifted his tunic, causing him to squeak and squirm, his cock still hard and at attention.

“Here’s the proof, you’re covered in my cum…”

He whimpered when you brought him closer to your face, his pointed ears twitching as he pouted apologetically. He reached out his hand to touch your nose, hoping you wouldn’t be too angry with him.

“You should have just introduced yourself. Hmph, better than leaving me all wet and needy every night.”

The fairy nearly yelped when you poked out your tongue, touching it to his tip. “Ahh… it’s really sweet…”

He held onto your chubby cheeks as your tongue twirled around his leaking cock, his eyes nearly rolling into the back of his head.

His little hips bucked and his wings fluttered pathetically while you looked into his eyes.

You teased the poor thing, giving his flat tummy kisses and toying with his cock until he was crying and begging you through tears to give him a break. Once he had cum all he could, you sat him down on your breasts, watching as he panted and buried his head into your cleavage.

“There, is that what you wanted, little fairy?” the feeling of your finger petting his head made him coo and reach out to pull your hand closer.

The fairy was completely attached to you now, wrapping his legs around your hand and clinging to you desperately.

In the following months you and the fairy grew closer, and he was eventually able to communicate his name. It was Fern, and the fairy seemed very adamant that you know his name.

“Fern, are you coming in for lunch?”

You always called out to him through the window by the garden, and he always came flying in, hovering in front of your face and planting a kiss on your lips before settling on your shoulder to accompany you wherever you went.

Fern kept your garden alive, making sure your vegetables grew large and your fruit stayed fresh and sweet. He always came when he heard you…

But today, he hadn’t answered when you called.

You donned your coat and stepped into your shoes before walking out into the forest, calling his name ever so often.

Through rumors you had heard trolls and evil spirits lived in the forest, but before you met Fern you haven’t believed in such things. Now that you knew fairies existed, was it that much of a stretch to say evil creatures existed as well?

It made you worry that something had hurt or captured him! He had told you a few things about his people, communicating through writing. Although you knew he could take care of himself and knew the ways of the forest far better than you did, you still wanted to find him as quickly as possible.

“Fern? Are you here?”

A rustling noise to your left made you jump, and before you could reach you were being lifted up and carried away by a humanoid figure. A scream left your throat, but your mouth was quickly covered, a familiar scent making you pause.

“Shh, shh, my love. It’s just me.”

You blinked rapidly, looking up to see… Fern!?

He was nearly six feet tall now, his glimmering wings shining as he ran through the forest. The sound of trees being crushed and stomped on had gone unnoticed by you until now.

You were being chased!

“Ahh, I hadn’t expected them to be that angry…” Fern said, holding you to his chest as his wings began to flap. You caught sight of a few trolls charging towards you, their mossy, rock like bodies making easy work of the trees around them.

“Hold on tight, dear. We’ll leave for a bit until they calm down…”

He launched into the sky, his face nuzzling you softly to keep you calm as the two of you flew away just before the trolls could reach you.

“W-what did you do to make them so angry with you!?” you yelled over the wind as he dipped closer to the ground, landing in a field of flowers.

“Stole a growth potion.”

“WHAT!?”

He smiled, peppering kisses on your neck. “I had to… can’t you understand how unbearable it is being unable to properly mate with my lover?”

He set you down on a bed of flowers, and their vines tickled your body, wrapping around your legs and pulling at your underwear. “Now that my body is bigger, my control over nature is much stronger…”

The vines pulled your legs apart, keeping them spread open so he could watch the vines rub against your clit.

“F-Fern…”

Noticing your flustered expression, Fern purred in satisfaction, his wings fluttering as he lined up his cock with your tight hole, pressing on it. “Tight… might have to stretch you out…”

He pulled back, and the vines slowly pushed into your warm cunt, stretching and growing inside of you. You cried out in pleasure, whimpering while he rubbed circles into your clit.

Something was pumped into your body, making your mind grow hazy and your body hot. All that was on your mind was getting fucked stupid by these vines, taking them into your holes like a good girl…

One entered your ass, pumping in and out as it lubricated you with the aphrodisiac it produced. It was enough to have you drooling and clinging to your lover, unable to do anything but babble and beg for more.

“You can’t comprehend how badly I’ve wanted this… how much I need you…”

The feeling of his soft, lithe fingers grabbing your fat was overpowered by the vines pulling out, making you whine needily. “P-Please, fern…”

One look at your hazy eyes had his cock drooling with need.

“Shh, shh, love… I’ll fill you back up, don’t you worry…”

He cooed, his shimmering wings flapping uncontrollably as he finally pushed his cock into you, his entire body shaking. “Oh gods, oh my love..”

It was better than he could have ever imagined. You were so warm and tight, and looking down as your fat pussy swallowed his cock was enough to have him flushing red.

You looked so good, fucked out of your mind and holding onto him like a lifeline. It made home feel like a proper mate to have you in this state, dependent on him for pleasure.

“That’s it, darling, my precious flower… cum for me again, just like that…”

He pressed against your cervix, biting down on your neck. You would have never thought he was capable of this, dominating you in such a primal way.

The tables had really turned…

But he was still the sweet fairy you had come to love, burying his face into your neck and letting out the prettiest of moans, tears of pleasure pooling down his cheeks…

It was nearly nightfall when the effects of the aphrodisiac finally wore off, leaving you exhausted and a bit sore. Fern seemed tired too, but he quickly scooped you up, flying back home with you.

“I don’t have much time left before the potion wears off… and I want to spend all of the remaining time holding you…”

He settled down on the bed with you, gently brushing back your hair and kissing your forehead. It felt so good, getting to hold your plump form on his lap and grab fistfuls of your fat with his hands. Fern had wanted this for so long, yearned to touch and feel your warmth with the body of a man.

“Fern… you know I love you no matter what form you take, right?”

You caressed his cheek, leaning forward to muzzle him softly. He sighed and pulled you closer so he could rest his chin on your head.

“I know… that doesn’t mean the knowledge of being too small to give you what you need doesn’t hurt any less…”

The two of you stayed like that, curling up together in bed, too exhausted to stay sitting up.

“… I enjoyed today, Fern…”

He blushed when you kissed his cheek, your body pressed against his. “I did too… more than you could ever know.”

“We should do it again sometime…”

The two of you held hands, his eyes softening as his wings fluttered gently. “… yes…”

He couldn’t help but look at your chubby belly, knowing he’d bred you so full of his seed that it was slightly distended.

Fern began to think of ways he could make the potion more… permanent. Now that he had a taste of life as a human… he wanted more.

When you woke up the next morning, Fern was sitting on your pillow, his form returned back to that of a fairy. All you could do was hold him close, kissing the top of his head to comfort him as his wings drooped.

He wanted you… and he’d find a way to be with you…

part 3?

——————

NSFW TAGLIST: @sunset-214 @strawberrypoundtown @avalordream @icommitwarcrimes @bazpire @im-eating-rn @anglingforlevels @kinshenewa @pasteldaze @unforgettablewhvre @yoongiigolden @peachesdabunny @murder-hobo @leiselotte @misswonderfrojustice @dij-ology @i8kaeya @lollboogurl @h3110-dar1in9 @keikokashi @aliceattheart @mssmil3y @spicyspicyliving @namjoons-t1ddies @izarosf1833 @healanette @lem-hhn @spufflepuff @honey-crypt @karljra @zyettemoon1800 @exodiam @vexillum-moeru @imperfectlyperfectprincess1 @buckoothecow @binnieonabike @enchantedsylveon @mysticranger575 @readeryn68 @danielle143 @kittenlover614 @filthybunny420 @annavittoria-mm @makimamybelovedwife @blubearxy @omglovelylaila @midromiell @toocollectionchaos-universe-blog @fruk-you-usuk-fans

Nah fr Leon is not my fave but damn he sexy

Happy Leo season my dudes

This man has no idea how down I am that plan of his like….

This ain’t nothing but a net positive frfr

I get the farm, the money, and the MAN

And from what it sounds like he doing ass the work, I’d have his kids anyday lmaooo

COME PUT THAT MILLI★N D★LLAR PU$$Y ON ME, MAKE ME RICH!

FARMHAND!TOJI X BIMBOBUNNY!READER

☼ summary: au. a quiet farm life and a young pretty thing—what more could an ex-con want? you're a bit of a brat, but that can be fixed too. ☼ wc: 4.0k ☼ cw: age gap, panty flashing, voyeurism, brat!reader and fantasizing, morally ambiguous toji, standard p in v. ☼ a/n: idk y'all farmhand!toji possessed my mind. literally did this all in tumblr drafts again today. Lets see if tumblr actually lets me post this or cucks me again.

FarmHand!Toji who only got the job in the first place because of a prison rehabilitation program. It was either work on a farm or rot in a cell for another 2 years.

Toji chose the farm.

The work wasn't easy, but Toji couldn't complain. It was a very large farm, secluded and he was paid well—but most importantly?

It kept his fuckin' P.O. off his back.

Toji works on the farm for three grueling months until you, the farmer's niece, arrives for the summer to also work.

Well, 'work' wasn't really the right word, because you never did any thing of the sort.

Barely, 19 and kicked out of your house for smoking pot. Your parents sent you to your uncle, hoping the hard work and the ex-cons he had working for him would scare you straight. Additionally, due to the fact your Uncle had no wife and no kids, the sole owner of a large farm, the old bastard was pretty well off. As the only child of your dad, his only sibling, farm would eventually be left to you.

Everyone (not like you had a say) agreed you should know how to run it.

But the thing is—you suck at everything.

You're too flighty to work with the chickens, too prissy clean the pig cages and you'd complain you'd break a nail just from lifting an empty bucket—so milking cows were also out of the question.

Yet you still managed to get your work done.

Precisely cause you weren't the one doing it.

Aware of your youthful looks and charms, you don't hesitate to use them to your advantage.

Your shapely curves are always clad in some in a thin wispy dress, which would turn damn near see-through at the smallest bit of moisture. Wearing no bra and the tiniest of panties, you were always giving a show.

No you weren't scared of these ex-cons in the least bit.

Evident by the way you flounce around the farm, unabashfully, pretending to do the chores the women-starved prisoners were too eager to do for you.

For their efforts you reward them with smiles, blown kisses and sugary words. Sometimes for rewards came in the form of a peach you would sneak them from your uncle's grove.

Always bringing one for yourself you'd sensually bite into the ripen fruit. Allowing its juices to linger on your cherry-glossed lips and dribble down your chin—the slurping noises are the perfect fapping fodder for them.

Yet the best prize of all—and only if you were feeling particularly generous—a flash of panties.

Toji though had not fallen for your charms though.

Not that he wasn't susceptible to them, hell naw—he wanted to bend your pretty ass over the nearest fence and roughly fuck some decency, along with manners into your haughty lil' cunt.

But Toji, as well as any of the prisoners, knew better than to touch you. Not only were they risking their freedom, with even the slightest offense here was enough to send them back to the pen—they were also risking their lives.

Your uncle was no fool. The older man regularly carried a sawed off shotgun slung over his shoulder, which used to be a pistol before you arrived.

The farmer didn't make it a big announcement, simply reminding them it was prison or a grave if they fucked this opportunity up—but the underlying message was crystal clear:

He'd blow anyone to hell who even thought about touching his niece.

Oh, but Toji did think about touching you—alot.

Often staying up late in his shared bunk room—jerking his cock to a frilly pair of panties of yours he'd stolen off the laundry line—once he was sure the others had gone to bed.

Toji wants to teach you a lesson badly.

Not for your benefit though, it be payback for all your goddamn teasing.

Toji isn't a pushover for you.

Nicknaming you 'Bunny' since you were such a clumsy lil ditz. He often made his silly lil bunny do whatever work he was stationed at when you had chores there—yours and his.

And oh, you hated that. You only tried harder when none of your pouts, provocations and seductions move him. It was pure hell, but Toji had resisted every trick you had. An unintended benefit however, was that he'd likely seen every pair of panties you owned by now (which is why he had stolen his favorite).

At one point, when you were particularly annoying one day, Toji even tried straight up ignoring you.

Yet that didn't work either.

You only upped the ante, 'accidentally' spilling a whole bucket of cow's milk on yourself. The very color of your perky nips are clearly visible, poking through the now transparent fabric which clings to you like second skin.

Staring Toji dead in his eyes, a coy smile on your plump lips as your pink manicured nails rubbed circles over your soaked nubs.

It took everything Toji had in him that day not to force you down to the dirt floor, fucking your pussy open just as hard and flithy as you'd been asking for.

Turning away from you, he threw a hay laden blanket over you and told you to go back up to the house n' clean up.

Toji didn't miss, how badly you pouted, even though he pretended to but reluctantly listened to him. You were both playing with fire.

Yet from that point something broke in Toji.

He still never crosses the line to touching you, but he'd starts pushing your buttons.

He wants to rile you up just as you had him.

As a result, Toji is working around you without a shirt more often—sometimes even with a raging hard on in full view. Also he doesn't hold back any longer from any of the vulgar thoughts of you that cross his mind. Regularly vocalizing them with a smirk, making overtly perverted comments towards you.

This was even something the other prisoners were too pussy to do to, given the very real threats of your farmer uncle.

Yet Toji wouldn't be a two-time ex-con he is if he didn't mind gambling with his life for a big reward. Toji relishes in your flustered, indignant reactions, loving to see how your face heats up everytime without fail every time he teases his lil' slut, his sultry voice whispering things like:

"I bet y'er cunt is riper than those peaches, Bunny."

"Bunny—think your pretty pussy can squirt more milk than these cow udders?"

"I wonder if my lil' Bunny can actually ride dick, since she's not half bad on a horse?"

You'd call him a 'perverted old man' like you weren't anything more than just a causal cocktease yourself—obviously you get some sick satisfaction knowing you had every man on this farm but Toji at your beck and call.

In reality, you were just as twisted in nature as him.

Still you were stubborn.

And as retaliation for his resistance, you play all manners of pranks on Toji. Doing anything you could so it was harder for him to do his job—from stealing his work gloves, boots and tools—to more serious ones like letting a weasel loose in the chicken coop when it was his shift to collect the eggs.

You deemed it your right to punish him for teasing you, for not becoming one of your simps and most fiendish of all?

Making you actually do work.

You harass him so often, it's not long before Toji realizes you're seeking him out intentionally.

Not even bothering to visit the other workstations where your chores are, they would get done by your lil'fan boys regardless, in favor of following him around all day like a lost lil' chick.

On a particularly hot n' sweltering summer day, Toji is stuck with the job of moving machinery from one side of the farm to the other when the sun is at its highest.

Like usual, he's since removed his sweat-drenched work shirt—remaining only in unhooked overalls and his briefs.

Toji hasn't seen you though, which isn't surprising given how broiling it is outside. Someone with as delicate a disposition as you, who also happened to be as manipulative, probably convinced your uncle to let you laze around inside the house, away from the heat—and Toji.

But you were a needy little thing, always seeking attention. Toji occupies his thoughts for most of the morning imagining you growing so bored, not having him to harass and all day.

With idle hands and absolutely nothing else to do, you'd start playing with that plump lil' pussy of yours, wouldn't you?

A supple girl like you had to overflow like a dam. Toji would bet money you'd already be wet enough, even untouched, to drench his fingers—just from palming your ripe pussy in his hand.

He wouldn't mind taking more than a sip of you on a miserable day like this to quench his thirst.

Continuing his work (and lewd thoughts of you) until his break, Toji discovers he's misplaced his work shirt.

Searching for it in the heat proves annoying—it's not on the grazing pasture fences, nor in the workshed by the machines. Tsk, he swore he had taken it with him to his last station near the horses.

Passing by the cow barn, Toji hasn't had a shift in there today but he absentmindedly remembers there's was a water hose in there. He could at least cool off for the remainder of his break—maybe even rub one out to you.

However, upon sliding open the Toji's smirk grows almost bigger than the hefty cock in his pants.

Looks like he hit the jackpot, today.

There you were in the middle the of the barn, on your back in the hay, thin dress bunched up past your hips and panties dangling off one of your shapely legs—all while feverishly fingering your fat wet lil' cunt.

You salaciously had even dripped a dark sizeable puddle on the dusty floor beneath you.

But the cherry on top?

You're quite shamelessly moaning out cries of his name, uncaring of who could happen to passby and hear you.

'T-Toji!'

'T-Toji, fuck me harder, Daddy!'

All while your pretty angelic face is twisted in pleasure, eyes closed and nose buried deep in the fabric of his soiled work shirt.

Daddy? Oh how fucking filthy of you—God you were perfect slut, just his fuckin' type.

Solely focused on cumming, your hips thrust up desperately to meet your fingers as he stalks closer to you—looking every bit of the predatory ex-convict he is.

"Well, well look at what we got ourselves here doll....n'here I thought the only degenerates on this farm were us prisoners?"

Your eyes widen in shock, but you don't stop your fingers right away. You were so close to your release before Toji suddenly appeared in front of you, there's no way you could physically stop chasing it now.

Not when it only takes a lingering glance at his dark features, muscular tanned sweat slick body, and the painfully obvious way his dick jumps in his pants to have you falling over the edge. You gush, mewling as you cream around your delicate lil' fingers.

"You've been a very naughty lil' bunny..."

Sheepishly pulling them out, covered in your slick, Toji's eyes zero in on the way your hole still gapes open. You're cunt quite literally throbbing for more, you'd cum but she's still left unsated.

You clearly needed something much bigger and harder than your flimsy little digits.

You unconsciously back up deeper into the bushels of hay around, putting distance between you as Toji gets closer.

"Tsk, tsk, nuh-uh Bunny, none of that shit. Not when I just caught you being such a whore for me."

You gulp, your heart racing as he crouches over you. Toji removes his work gloves, discarding them as he forces you to lay back on the soft hay.

“How sweet of you to prep yourself for me babydoll. But, Bunny, you dumb little girl, you’re too careless. What if it wasn’t me who walked in 'ere and saw you playing with my pussy?”

You didn't think of that, when you had so brazenly snuck up without him noticing to nab his work shirt.

Initially, you wanted to just be annoying to him again, too bored of being in the house all morning. At first you recoiled when you touched his soggy shirt, yet that all flipped once you caught of whiff of his scent.

Toji smelled of a farm but somehow that smell mixed with sweat, musk and notes of his aftershave hit you straight in your cunt. Your panties becoming just as drenched as the shirt in your hands.

You didn't realize Toji, grimy from farm work, could still smell so good.

Knowing it was far past the time for anyone to come milk cows, you headed straight to that barn. You just wanted some alone time, where you'd be free to touch yourself while thinking of ridiculously sexy ex-con farmhand.

To say Toji had been plaguing your thoughts and dreams for the past few weeks would have been a massive understatement. You were obsessed with him. Him and his irritatingly smug expression, accentuated by his scar that made him appear all the more dangerous, to fuck you—your uncles warnings be damned.

"You tryna get me to do more time, girl? Ya know Bunny, I'd kill anyone who touched you, if your uncle didn't get to 'em first."

Your face is hot with embarrassment but your cunt is also burning up—thinking you might die if he doesn’t actually touch you soon.

Letting his coveralls drop unceremoniously to the floor, he shrugs off his remaining clothes.

Toji's calloused hands, smudged with oil and grime, grab your hips and yank you to him. You yelp and his cock twitches even harder at your cute lil noises, smearing pre on your already soaked thighs.

Toji presses his sweaty body onto yours. It's cool in the barn but Toji's heat is so intense you feel like you are out in the sun again. Having him on top of you like this finally is overwhelming your senses. Toji is intoxicating and you're so feral with need for him it makes you dizzier than a heatstroke.

Fuck, you looked so ready for him.

He'd love you take his time to really break you in—make you fall apart until he's screwed every word out of your head but his own name.

Tch—but there's about 10 more minutes left of his break—and a good 15 or so more after that before anyone notices he's not where he should be.

Toji would reluctantly have to make this quick. Snatching your dress off overhead, he tosses it across the barn.

Mouth latching to one of your stiffened nipples, Toji simultaneously bullies his cockhead past your entrance, sinking into your slippery cunt.

Both of your collective groans fill the barn.

Goddamn, you're fuckin' tight.

Your eyes go wide and moisture pricks your vision as the sting of his girthy cock splitting you open nearly brakes you. You weren't a virgin by any means, and you knew Toji was huge—but shit—it was way bigger in thickness and length than you could have imagined.

Toji has to physically take your legs and wrap them around his body so they stop convulsing.

You whine for him to wait a moment but he couldn't—he didn't have the time.

Toji cups your face, unintentionally smearing dirt across your warm pristine lil' cheek.

"Daddy doesn't have time to wait for ya Bunny, can't get caught by y'er mean ole uncle, yeah?"

"*sniffs* I-I know, b-but—"

"No buts, baby—you want me to fuck ya, rite? Then just lay back and be good doll—promise I'll make ya feel good, eh?"

You can't stop the tears that roll down your cheeks, the burning still evident in your cunt as your walls spasm around him. Toji nuzzles your neck, grunts fanning across your sweetly scented skin as he begins moving his hips.

Soon the sounds of wet flesh smacking, resound in the barn with every harsh thrust of Toji's broad hips. The sloppy squelching noises your pussy cries out has Toji feeling like she's talking directly to him.

Sweat drips off his brow and onto your face as he pulls back a bit to see just how well your slutty lil' hole is globbling him right up—you already frothing a ring of cream around his base like such a good girl—like you were made to take his dick.

Your teeth bite into his shoulder and your nails rake red streaks across his back when his fat cockhead brushes against your g-spot.

Instantly, the shocks vibrating in your cunt overtake any remaining discomfort from your pussy accommodating his massive cock. Your tiddies bounce violently whe he picks up speed rocking into your cunt—spurred on by your cute bites gnawing into him.

Toji would mark you similarly.

God you were so fuckin' wet though, milking him so well.

For all the trouble you gave him your lil' pussy was obedient as hell once she got a lil' dick in her.

"T-Tojiiiii, puh-leaseee k-kiss me, Daddy!"

Slurring, you gaze up at him, eyes blown out in pleasure begging for more of him—for anything he'd give you.

"Yeah, baby, Bunny wants Daddy to kiss her, hm?"

You frantically nod, your whole body is tingling. You just want to feel him consume you completely, all parts of you.

"Heh, of course I'll kiss my lil' bunny—only if ya let me cum ya—m-motherfuck—ya know how long its been since I had pussy this good doll? Gotta cum in 'er."

Mewling under him, you're easily left at his mercy—yet Toji would show you none, devouring you just as greedily as you wanted him to. Your body responds so well to his praises, so needy for them and Toji doesn't mind indulging you when you're being this sweet for him.

Throwing your legs onto his shoulders, Toji raises your ass off the hay onto his knees as he folds your body in half—fucking into you deeper, abusing your cervix as he smashed his lips onto yours.

Truthfully, there's no way in hell Toji would pull out now.

Making the decision for you, the kiss Toji gives you is searing hot. Sucking on your tongue, Toji has you melting you completely under him, your pussy clamping harder around him. His deviant tongue and heavy cock fucking you into submission.

Hell, she was begging him to cum in her even if you weren't or couldn't—you looked absolutely gone—like not even the smallest thought lived in your fucked out lil' head.

Even when Toji pulls back to allow you air his lips never leave yours, biting your kiss swollen bottom lip almost to the point of drawing blood.

You tighten even more than Toji thought possible in the moment once he forced your mouth open and spits into it and your instantly swallowing it—sticking your tongue out for more.

Oh? Bunny becomes such a dirty whore once you're fucking her silly, eh?

Toji wonders what else of his you'd swallow. He'd save that for next time though.

For now Toji had to finish you, he was running out of time. Besides, he was speaking true earlier, he really hadn't had good pussy—pussy at all—in literal fuckin' years. Toji didn't think he could last much longer in a hole with as much wet suction as yours, even if he did have more time.

Slipping a hand between your slick bodies, Toji is now furiously thumbing circles on your sensitive clit.

"C'mon, Bunny baby, cum for Daddy, yeah? Squirt on this dick, just like you did your fingers earlier, doll."

Your body, utterly under the spell of his engorged cock which was currently digging into your kidneys, can't do anything but obey him.

Tumbling over your peak, you do as he asks, splashing fluids onto his pelvis, abs and chest with how much squirt he has gushing out of you.

Your head lulls back and Toji has to clasp his hand over your mouth from how loud you started screaming.

His own release follows soon after. Pumping his extra-thick load, all built up and saved over the years for a pussy as sweet as yours, into your well-fucked-open cunt.

Curses and swears pour out of Toji's mouth as remains side you, still pistoning in you with fervor through both your orgasms. Toji doesn't leave the snug warmth of your gooey core until you squeezed out every single drop he had to give you.

Pulling out, Toji immediately rolls over next to you as not to crush you further. Yet, like a magnet, his needy lil' bunny is curling up against his side, a sleepy sated expression on your angelic face.

Toji hated to leave, but he had to haul ass now if he wasn't gonna get caught.

A crude form of aftercare, but Toji hoses the both of you down.

The cold water snapping you from your lethargic afterglow immediately as you pouted and whined—the brat in you almost instantly returning.

But Toji couldn't just let you sleep ass naked, covered in his cum in the hay for your uncle to find you or worse—another prisoner to find you.

Toji was serious. He really would kill someone if they tried anything with you, he'd taken many innocent lives before as a former hitman—he had no qualms killing some no good convicts.

Setting you upright, Toji finds your dress in the hay and puts it on you. It's soiled and dusty but he straightens it enough so you're at least halfway presentable.

Toji knows you're clever enough to think of a lie if questioned further.

Although, you'd better back to the main house quickly, in case those hickies he gave you start showing up. Toji smirks to himself.

Sending you on your way with quick sloppy kiss and a firm smack on the ass, he lets you leave first.

After waiting a few minutes, Toji exits the barn, grinning devilishly upon seeing you.

You're halfway back up the hill to the house by now, but you still steal glances back at him every few paces. Still panting, you're too shy now to meet his own eyes for longer than a second with your coy smiles.

Toji chuckles.

He had you hooked.

Hah, a slut like you? You'd probably be begging for his cock all throughout the day from now on.

However, Toji knows if he keeps fucking you like this he'll soon get you pregnant.

But ya know? That might not be half bad though.

This simple farm life had been a nice change of pace.

And who wouldn't want a young n' tender cunt like yours to dump in daily? Toji would keep you stuffed full, belly round with his kids and soft tiddies full of milk—for his consumption only.

Toji muses once he had finished fucking the brat out of you, Bunny, you'd become the perfect lil' wifey.

It be good for Megumi to have a mom again and some siblings to keep em busy. Toji would finally have a decent place to raise him too, away from the city and his toxic as fuck family who'd Megumi had been with since the first time his dad got locked in the slammer.

Not to mention—the farm was a perfect cover for his con activities that he couldn't wait to back start up.

He'd only able to do so much with the burner phone Shiu smuggled-in for him, concealing in a shipment of animal feed.

Heh.

All Toji needed now was to ensure you were knocked up, lay the pressure on your strict-god fearing folks to agree for you to marry him, and then finally—your uncle could have a 'untimely and unfortunate accident' leaving the farm and the large inheritance to you—and by proxy—him.

All Toji needed now was to knock you up, apply pressure on your strict, God-fearing parents to agree to the marriage, and then orchestrate an 'untimely and unfortunate accident' for your uncle. Thereby leaving the farm and the substantial inheritance to you—and by proxy—to him.

Yeah, FarmHand!Toji planned to become Farmer!Toji real soon.

©blkkizzat 2024. do not steal works or gfx, do not translate.

☼ a/n: y'all toji be making me write the most twisted nastiest things for him. i realize soft toji just don't do it for me like depraved toxic morally corrupt toji does, i really would let this man ruin my credit fr y'all, he can have it all.

i didn't expect to write this, all in a day but im at the beck and call of my main mans. otaku!gojo and nerd!gero lovers dun hurt me. taglist in reblogs.

☼ comments and reblogs appreciated ‪‪❤︎‬

Omg twinssssssss we havin twinsssssssss

Imma die happy

This man’s chunky babies, would be so damn cute

They’d look just like himmmm fr

NONE of my genes in there it just him

But I’m okay with cuz they way he was being a sweet and tender just me heart pumping

CollegeBoy!Sukuna accidentally knocking you up – Part 2 B

-> Option B: "Let's have a baby!"

You can read Part 1 here.

I decided to write two different versions of Part 2 (both are comforting). Option A: The Reader has an abortion Option B: The Reader decides to have the baby(s).

Modern!Sukuna x Reader (female). Fluff + Smut. 18+. Light angst with a happy end. 7K words. Unplanned pregnancy, Reader decides to have the baby. There's a short moment of worry during the pregnancy, but nothing bad happens. Pregnancy sex, praise, slight lactation kink. All characters are of age. Minors don't interact. Divider@/plutism + dollsciples + benkeibear

The first night after finding out your college sweetheart accidentally knocked you up is a sleepless one for you. You're lying in Sukuna's arms, staring at the wall while your mind whirls, refusing to let you find any rest. You are grateful that Sukuna is here. At first, you had tried weakly to tell him that you wouldn't be mad if he needed some time to himself. But he just huffed and rolled his pretty eyes before pulling his t-shirt over his head and dropping it to the floor before his hands went to his jeans, unbuttoning them and pushing them down while telling you in that low, stern voice,

"You think I am going to leave you alone after this? Absolutely not. Now get your pretty ass into bed, princess. I am staying."

And now he is lying behind you, snoring softly against your neck after he, too, struggled to fall asleep for over an hour. And you can't help but snuggle against Sukuna's warm, muscular body. His presence is reassuring, and his strong body and soft breath on your neck stop you from spiraling, even though you still can't find any rest.

You are busy making a pro and con list in your mind. Could you really make it work if you decide to have the baby? Could you handle going to college and being a mom? Wouldn't an abortion be the more sensible thing to do? On the other hand, would you be ok with the what-ifs haunting you after deciding against the baby? It's the most challenging decision you've ever had to make.

But if you are honest with yourself, your heart already knows what it wants.

The idea of having your own little family with Sukuna makes you smile. The mental image of Sukuna going to class with your little one in a baby carrier won't leave your mind. And you tear up a little when you imagine how sweet a life like that could be.

But you try to give your head a chance, too. It's not hard to find reasons why you shouldn't have a baby at this stage of life. Yet, any argument that speaks against a baby also leads to an excuse as to why it can still work. And after all, you know you won't be alone. Because there is Sukuna. Sukuna, who didn't run when he found out he knocked you up. Sukuna who told you he will support you no matter what you decide. Sukuna, who told you he will make sure you and the baby have it good if you choose to have it.

And now, one of his large hands is resting on your belly, long fingers sprawling possessively and lovingly over it, and it's a touch that fills you with longing. It's a touch that makes you see a future in which you and Sukuna are young parents and live together in domestic bliss.

It's that thought that finally makes you drift off to sleep, too.

"Kuna?"

You gnaw on your lip nervously as you turn around in your boyfriend's arms and look at him, about to tell him your decision. Sleepy maroon eyes meet yours, and a lazy smirk spreads over Sukuna's tattooed face.

"Hmm?"

You always love how soft he looks right after waking up, with his pink hair ruffled and his voice even lower than usual, his gaze unguarded and warm. You reach down to take one of his large hands in yours, holding it with both of your smaller hands as you say the words that will change your and Sukuna's life forever,

"I think I want to have the baby."

It's, at the same time, the most terrifying and most beautiful thing you ever said. You gulp nervously, watching Sukuna's face carefully. He blinks, and the smirk vanishes from his face. Instead, he looks at you with a serious expression in his beautiful maroon eyes. He nods, never breaking eye contact as he says,

"Then we'll be a family from now on."

You still stare at him with wide eyes, clutching his hand tightly, and Sukuna laughs softly, leaning closer to nuzzle his nose against your forehead,

"Hey, don't look so worried, princess. I meant everything I said yesterday. Every word. I won't run. We'll make this work. You and our baby will have it good. I will make sure of that. I love you. I won't leave."

Your heart flutters at the reassurance, and when Sukuna wraps an arm around you, you snuggle against him gratefully, sighing softly as you push your face against his warm, buff chest. You can hear his too-fast heartbeat, which gives away how nervous Sukuna is, too. About the pregnancy and the prospect of being a dad at such a young age. But Sukuna doesn't show it. You know he is being strong for you, so he can be your safe place. It makes you press a tender kiss to one of the tattoos on his naked chest while mumbling a soft, "I love you, too."

You believe Sukuna when he says the two of you can make it work. You have a feeling that with Sukuna by your side, you can do anything.

You get an official pregnancy test done at your doctor's office only two days later, followed by the first ultrasound examination, which you come out of with ringing ears after your doctor beamed at you and congratulated you on a twin pregnancy.

You walk over to Sukuna, who is waiting for you in the waiting room and wordlessly press the ultrasound picture against his chest. You wait a few seconds, barely able to keep silent while Sukuna examines the small picture with narrowed eyes until he finally is like,

"What am I supposed to see here? Wait a moment...why are there two?"

And you burst out laughing, looking at him, unable to stop grinning as the realization settles over Sukuna's face, and the corners of his mouth twitch until he bursts out laughing too,

"I should have known! Of course, I knocked you up with twins!"

There's a certain pride in his voice, and it makes you laugh even more. The first shock of finding out that you will have not only one but two babies to look after is lessened by the humor of it all.

Sukuna brings the picture closer to his face,

"Those little peas are supposed to be my children? Did you see how fucking small they are? Well, little ones, you have a lot of growing to do if you want to be as big and strong as your daddy!"

You chuckle and hug him, overcome with emotions at hearing Sukuna talk like that, already so naturally slipping into the role of the soon-to-be daddy.

"I will probably not be able to move at all with your two huge, heavy babies in my belly. Why do you have to be so big, Kuna?"

Sukuna flashes you a proud grin while wrapping an arm around you and pulling you closer,

"Oh, don't act like you aren't crazily into it. And yeah, us Itadoris are big babies, so you better be prepared."

You open your mouth to whine, but Sukuna places a finger on your lips, smirking at you,

"Stop complaining, princess. You know that you have me. I'll make sure to feed you well when my brats make you hungry. And I'll get you everything you need. We both know that you won't have to lift a single finger."

You know he is right, and he already proves it to you when you get home again, and Sukuna gently pushes you onto the couch, telling you that you have to rest.

"I'm gonna make lunch now, and no, you aren't allowed to help! Be a good girl and just chill."

And so you sit there, with a hand lightly rubbing your belly, the ultrasound picture lying next to you, looking at the TV that is showing some game show. But you don't really register what is happening on the screen because you are too busy getting accustomed to the fact that you are really going to be a mom.

As the weeks pass, a small bump begins to show on your belly, and neither you nor Sukuna can stop touching it and staring at it in fascination. It still feels unreal that there are supposedly really two babies growing inside you. The little pea-sized spots you could see on the first ultrasound didn't look like little humans at all. But the small bulge tells you that there is truly something happening inside your belly.

You have several doctor's appointments, and Sukuna drives you to all of them. He always comes up with you to the waiting room and sits there, holding your hand, a reassuring presence by your side. He always lets you know he is there for you. That he isn't running from the responsibility.

Your doctor informs you that you can bring your partner with you to the next ultrasound so he can see the babies, too, if he wants, and when you tell Sukuna about it, he agrees immediately.

"Of course, I'm coming with you! I need to see what my brats are doing."

It makes your chest feel warm. Sukuna isn't just enduring all of this. He doesn't just play the dad because he feels like he has to. He is truly interested in your little family, which is growing in your belly.

You can tell that Sukuna is nervous on the day of the ultrasound. You catch him patting the pocket of his leather jacket as if to grab his cigarettes, only to let his hand drop again when he remembers that he threw all of his cigarettes away on the day you told him you wanted to have the babies.

It's cute to see your tall, muscular boyfriend with his piercings and intimidating-looking tattoos, sitting in the waiting room, playing nervously with his tongue piercing and grabbing your hand so tightly that it's a bit painful.

He is playing it cool in front of the doctor, though, his usual arrogant smirk perfectly in place. Joking around and oozing confidence. Until the screen fills with the ultrasound images, and Sukuna suddenly becomes completely silent.

The "peas" have grown quite a bit and they actually resemble tiny human beings with small arms and legs. Even though you can't feel it yet, they move around wildly, doing somersaults as if to show their daddy that they are just as athletic as he is.

You turn your head to look at Sukuna, and your heart clenches when you see the thunderstruck expression on his tattooed face. He stares at the screen in awe while his lips tremble ever so slightly.

You reach out to touch his arm, gently caressing his tattooed biceps, and Sukuna looks at you with his maroon eyes glittering suspiciously. Your bad boy who always acts so tough, but here he is fighting tears upon seeing his babies in action for the first time on a flickering ultrasound screen.

It makes tears well up in your eyes, too, your chest filling with almost overwhelming love. And suddenly, everything feels even more real. This is really happening! You are having Sukuna's babies! Sukuna and you will be parents!

And as if he read your mind, Sukuna's low voice is in your ear suddenly, sounding solemn and shocked and in complete awe,

"Those are our little brats."

You can only nod wildly in response as tears glitter in your eyes.

The two (or four) of you leave the doctor's office in a daze. Sukuna's arm is wrapped tightly around your waist, and you feel him pull you closer to his tall body anytime you walk past someone, protecting you from any possible danger. Sukuna even drives much slower than usual. It makes you smile to yourself, filled with love and gratitude for the man by your side.

The man who didn't run, the man who took responsibility, the man who turns to look at you at a red light with his eyes full of love.

Sukuna parks in front of your apartment and sprints to your side of the car to open the door for you and offer you a strong arm. He doesn't leave your side all the way to your apartment, making sure you won't fall on the stairs or slip in the hallway. And you can't help but grin to yourself. It makes your body buzz with excitement, knowing this tall, strong man is so protective over you and the babies that are growing in your belly. His babies.

Somehow, it makes Sukuna even more attractive, even though you never thought he could get any hotter than he already is. It makes you lean against him and smile toothily up at him once you enter your apartment. You put your hands on Sukuna's defined pecs, feeling him up through his thin t-shirt as you get on your tiptoes to kiss him sweetly. Murmuring against his lips,

"You're already such a good daddy."

Sukuna laughs and pulls you closer, smirking his sexy smirk against your lips before he pushes his tongue into your mouth, kissing you thoroughly before he carefully picks you up princess style to carry you to the bedroom and continue what you started.

"Oh my god, what!? I am going to be an uncle?"

You are convinced the whole dorm hears Yuuji's excited scream as he pulls his brother into a bone-crushing hug, and Sukuna's low laughter fills the room.

You smile as you watch the brothers high-fiving each other and grinning like two madmen. Sukuna announced the big news to Yuuji in his usually blunt manner. He pulled you against his side and put one large hand over your belly while smirking at his brother and telling him,

"You'll soon have serious competition for the title of Biggest Itadori Brat. We're pregnant with twins. Two boys, just like you and me."

By now, Yuuji has let go of his brother and comes over to you, smiling from ear to ear and telling you how happy he is for you and Sukuna. There is no sign of disapproval or judgment, only genuine joy. And it makes relief wash over you. You hope that more people will react nicely once your baby bump is big enough so you won't be able to hide your pregnancy anymore.

You once heard someone say that no pregnancy goes by without a big scare.

And you get your scare when you get up one morning to use the toilet only to discover a bloodstain in your panties.

"K... Kuna..."

You say his name instinctively, needing him by your side as the fear makes your pulse race. And Sukuna is by your side in lightspeed, running into the bathroom only wearing his boxer briefs, hair messy and ruffled from sleep, with wide eyes and worry written all over his handsome face.

"What's wrong, baby?"

Your voice trembles when you explain,

"There is... there is blood."

The first tears run down your cheeks as you press a hand over your mouth. You are scared out of your mind. Scared that this means you lost the babies. Scared that something went wrong, and now your happy little family will never be.

You almost scream at the irony. This pregnancy wasn't planned. Not so long ago, you contemplated getting an abortion. But now, the thought of losing your babies makes you spiral!

It's Sukuna's low voice that pulls you out of the panic attack.

"Don't worry too much, princess. It's not a lot of blood, ok? We'll get it checked. But I am sure it's nothing bad. Come here, sweetheart."

He gently pulls you into his arms, holding you tightly while his lips press little soothing kisses to your temple and cheek. So surprisingly soft for a guy with such a bad boy reputation.

You can tell by Sukuna's posture and the tenseness in his muscles that he is worried, too, but he stays strong for you, and that is exactly what you need at that moment. He is your big, strong boyfriend, someone you can lean on and who knows what to do because he always knows everything.

Sukuna is gentle with you. He helps you get dressed and carefully carries you down to his car. He talks to you on the whole drive to the hospital to distract you. He stays by your side when you are told to take a seat in the waiting area, holding your hand the whole time until a nurse picks you up and leads you to an examination room. The last thing you see before turning the corner is Sukuna's soft, reassuring smile, even while his wide gaze gives away how scared he is, too.

Ten minutes later, you return to Sukuna with a relieved smile on your lips. You can see the breath he lets out, the way the tenseness leaves his broad shoulders and the way his hands unclench.

"The babies are fine. They were as active as ever. The doctor said everything is as it should be. The bleeding could have been caused by all kinds of things, but it's nothing bad. I should just try to avoid stress and rest a bit more."

And Sukuna wraps you in his strong arms, hugging you a bit too tightly, clinging to you as you feel him exhale shakily.

"I'm glad the three of you are fine. Promise me you will really rest more."

"Of course I will. I want the babies, too, Kuna. I won't do anything that could put them at risk."

To your surprise, you feel Sukuna tense up again, and then he pulls away just enough to look at you with a scowl on his beautiful face and worry in his eyes,

"I am not just worried about the babies. I am worried about you, too. Always about you. Fuck, I love you. I need you to take good care of yourself. I can't lose you, princess!"

And you almost melt into a puddle right then and there, feeling tears well up in your eyes again, this time because you are so touched, and so relieved, and so in love with the boy in front of you.

"I love you too. Thank you for being there for me, baby."

"Always, princess."

Your belly is constantly growing, and by now, you aren't able to hide your pregnancy anymore. You get several curious glances on campus. Some people approach you directly. Others whisper when you walk past.

But those whispers stop the moment Sukuna joins your side, walking next to you like some bodyguard, one strong, tattooed arm casually thrown over your shoulder. He leans down to kiss your temple while his cat-like maroon eyes watch the people in the hallway, smirking his most dangerous smirk at them, daring them to make a mean comment and suffer the consequences.

Sukuna places one large hand on your swollen belly, sprawling his tattooed fingers possessively over it as he sneers at the group of girls who are known to be the biggest gossips of the whole campus,

"Those babies are mine. You can let everyone know that. And if anyone has a problem with it, they can come to me and say it to my face."

And you can't help but laugh and lift your head proudly, too, grinning from ear to ear, glad that you are dating the campus bad boy and won't have to endure any bullying because you managed to get knocked up by your college sweetheart. No one dares make any snide comments after finding out who the father of your babies is

You're sitting on the couch reading a book when there's a sudden movement in your belly. You gasp and stare at your baby bump.

"Oh my god, Kuna! Come quick!"

Your loud squeal is one of excitement this time, but there is still alarm written all over Sukuna's tattooed face when he hurries into the living room, cooking spoon still in his hand,

"Fuck! What's wrong?"

But you are quick to chase his worry away, meeting him halfway, walking toward him with a broad smile on your face and your hands cupping your swollen belly.

"It's the twins! I can feel them move! Come here so you can feel them, too!"

And Sukuna looks at you with wide eyes, dropping the spoon he was holding and rushing over to you. He stops in front of you, his gaze traveling down to your baby bump.

You laugh and grab his large hands, placing them firmly on your swollen belly. It takes barely a second, and then Sukuna's gaze snaps to yours,

"Our little brats are kicking me!"

You giggle and nod,

"Yeah, it's so cool, right? I just hope they won't get too wild."

And Sukuna grins and looks at you with an amused and super proud sparkle in his maroon eyes,

"Oh, I know they will be wild. Don't get your hopes up, princess. They are strong, just like their daddy. Right, my little gremlins?"

Sukuna's voice is amused but also tender, making your heart feel full. You know that he already loves his little ones. You can hear it in his voice and see it in the soft look on his face.

Sukuna drops to his knees right in front of you, hugging you and resting his head gently against your baby bump, a tender smile on his face.

A display of such pure devotion and love that it makes you tear up a bit. Sukuna grins as he pulls up your shirt, and then he presses two soft lingering kisses onto your swollen belly. You can feel his smile against your skin just a second before you feel another strong kick from one of the twins, or maybe both of them. As if they want to greet their daddy and show him how strong they already are.

Sukuna laughs, putting his hands on your belly again, grinning as he feels his sons move around,

"Hey, listen up, little brats. Daddy is proud of you for being such strong ones, but be nice to your mommy, ok? Don't kick her too much."

You chuckle and put a hand on Sukuna's head, gently petting his pink hair and running your fingers through the silky strands as you smile down at him. You are sure that you must have heart eyes because Sukuna looks so good kneeling before you, hugging you, and kissing your baby bump while talking to his babies in your belly.

Every last sliver of doubt you might have ever had about this pregnancy dissolves at that moment as you watch your man being so loving and cute. So excited about the development of your babies.

He grins up at you, that boyish grin that always gives you butterflies, and you catch yourself thinking that you really hope your little boys will have the same grin one day.

Of course, you heard about pregnancy cravings, but you couldn't imagine how intense that would be. Now you know it.

You're having a lazy evening on the couch, watching TV with Sukuna, when a commercial for a specific yogurt starts playing, and suddenly, it is all you can think about. You need that yogurt! Right now!

You whine about it like some five-year-old, and Sukuna laughs and pulls out his phone, filming you, telling you that he always wants to remember these epic moments of your pregnancy lunacy. And you huff dramatically and roll your eyes at him and hit his biceps playfully while pouting at him,

"But Kuna, please. You want your babies to become big and strong, right? I am sure they need dairy products right now, and that's why I crave that yogurt! It's them! It's your twins! They make me want that yogurt so bad! Please get it for me, baby, will you?"

You bat your lashes at him, and Sukuna grins at you, reaching out to cup your chin and gently press your cheeks together. His grin grows as he slowly leans closer.

"Stop it, princess. You already know full well that I will buy you that fucking yogurt. If my girl wants that yogurt, she will get that yogurt."

He presses a quick kiss to your pouty lips before he gets up from the couch and is on his way to the door. He looks over his broad shoulders, winking at you. And a second later, your boyfriend is already out the door on his mission to get you all the yogurt you crave.

He returns 20 minutes later, carrying a whole pallet of the desired yogurt, walking toward you with a proud expression on his handsome tattooed face.

"See, princess. You have me to get you everything you need. Now give me a kiss, and I will give you a yogurt."

Sukuna grins that beautiful boyish grin at you, his eyes filled with warmth and tenderness, and you laugh and grab his jaw, giving him a loud, wet smack on his tattooed cheek and then a sweet, slow kiss on his lips.

"Thank you, baby. You are the best."

And you feel him smile against your lips as his large hand cups the back of your head to hold you in place so he can kiss you some more before you can pull away to indulge in your newfound yogurt addiction.

You catch Sukuna standing in the twins' room in your new apartment, paintbrush in hand, his naked chest heaving, sweat mingling with the paint stains on his skin next to the tattoos adorning his muscular body. And it's one of the sexiest sights you have ever seen. Your man building a nest for your babies.

Money is tight, so you could only afford an old and rather shabby apartment. But Sukuna is very determined to turn it into a nice home for his little family. He told you that you don't need to hire any professional craftsmen. Sukuna will do it all by himself (and with the help of his brother). He will make sure you and your babies have a clean and pretty place to live in!

And he keeps his word.

Only a short time later, the apartment is ready to move into, and it looks amazing. A cozy little place for you and Sukuna and your little boys.

Living together with Sukuna feels incredibly nice. You have already been spending all your time together ever since you were pregnant, but knowing that you are actually living together now makes things feel different. Sweeter somehow. Domestic. Just like you dreamed it would be.

This is Sukuna's and your place. Your shared home. It is where you will raise your babies, where you will laugh and cry, eat together, make love, and celebrate the twins' birthdays.

Sukuna's favorite part of the apartment is the kitchen. He spends a lot of time in there, cooking and baking for you, claiming that he needs to feed you well so you get all the nutrients you need right now.

He is stern when it comes to your health, watching you with hawk eyes when you eat and shaking his head when you push some food to the side,

"Uh uh. I looked it up, princess. Those are essential during pregnancy. You will eat them."

As annoying as it can be, you can't be mad at Sukuna. He is just trying his best to take good care of you, after all. And in the end, you always hug him and kiss him and tell him he is the sweetest, which makes Sukuna look very pleased while he announces,

"My girl will always have it good with me."

He is right, and you are very happy about it. Sukuna is super protective of you, even more so now that you are pregnant with his babies. He doesn't let you lift a single finger, insisting that you aren't to carry anything heavy and that you shouldn't do the laundry or clean the apartment.

You laugh when you come home from class and find Sukuna and Yuuji deep cleaning the kitchen together, both sweaty and bitching at each other but motivated like hell to get everything shiny and clean.

"Brat, you missed a spot there! Get your lazy ass up and keep scrubbing my fucking sink! This is for your nephews, you little shit! You don't want them to get all kinds of infections, do you?"

"No, of course not! But Kuna! Grandpa never had a clean house, and you and I lived too! You are such an asshole, oh my god!"

You clap a hand over your mouth to stifle your laughter, feeling bad for Yuuji but also filled with love at seeing Sukuna so aggressively motivated about your domestic life. So eager to prepare everything for the twins.

Sukuna is a good man for you. Tough on the outside but caring on the inside. And you already know that he will be a wonderful father.

Your pregnancy progresses without any complications. But you are not immune to the emotional rollercoaster of the pregnancy hormones raging in your body. You cry more easily, sometimes without even really knowing why. You get anxious over the smallest things. And sometimes, everything is too much, and self-doubts fill your mind.

It's those moments that make you suddenly cry and hug yourself, unable to regulate your emotions, hiccuping from all the tears,

"I can't do this! I have no idea how any of this works! I suck at everything I do! I will be such a terrible mom!"

But Sukuna is there for you each and every time, catching you anytime you fall. He wraps you in his strong arms, comforts you, pulls you against his muscular body, and lets you use his broad chest as your pillow, not caring at all that your tears and snot soak his t-shirt. He strokes your hair soothingly, cuddles you, and talks to you in that low, velvety voice. All soft and sweet, murmuring reassurance to you while he pets your hair,

"Shhh, it's ok, baby. You can do it. You'll be an amazing mommy. And even on the days when you can't do it, there will still be me who can do it for you. I won't let you down, ever. You aren't alone in this, princess. You will always have me."

It makes you cry even more. But the tears turn into tears of joy, affection, and love. Sukuna is your rock. To everyone else, he may seem like a superficial troublemaker who only wants to have fun, but you know a different side of him. The accidental pregnancy showed you that Sukuna is so much more than meets the eye. You know you can always count on your bad boy with the face tattoos and the pink hair. You know he will keep his word.

You snuggle gratefully against him in those moments, crying until you fall asleep on his chest, feeling safe and loved and knowing that when you wake up a few hours later, things will look better again.

You talk to your doctor and schedule a planned c-section after seeing how big the twins are already at this point, making you freak out at the thought of trying a natural birth.

Your doctor laughs and tells you that it's no wonder they are big after seeing their daddy, and somehow, it gives you butterflies and makes you smile like an idiot, even as you nod and agree that, yes, Sukuna is really tall and big.

When you tell Sukuna the news, he is, on the one hand, proud that his brats are growing so healthily and seem to turn out just like him, but on the other hand, he is worried about you.

"I will be with you during the c-section. You better know that, princess."

"Of course, I know that, baby. But I am ok, really. I am not scared of the surgery. I am actually glad I don't have to try pressing those big boys out the natural way!"

You look at Sukuna, and his lips twitch, and then you both burst out laughing at the same time before he pulls you against him and hugs you loosely, careful not to squish your swollen belly too much.

Your baby bump is huge by now. You can't see your feet. You can't bend over. You can't move the way you want to. Your belly is heavy and in the way all the time now, and it's a bit annoying at this point.

But Sukuna always manages to make you feel better about it.

He constantly walks up to you, stands behind you, and reaches around you, cupping your swollen belly with both hands, joking about how it is exactly like the basketball he is used to from practice, only prettier.

And you laugh and complain playfully and turn around in his arms, kissing him while still smiling. And he smirks at you and informs you,

"I told you that you have me to take care of you, princess. Stop whining, and just come to me when you need help. It's really that easy."

He is right.

You tell Sukuna you are having trouble putting on your shoes, and Sukuna is instantly by your side. He makes you sit down again, takes your legs into his hands, puts your shoes on for you, and ties the shoelaces.

He is there when you need to pick up something. He is there to do the laundry for you and carry groceries and even your bag when he walks you to your classes. He is there to remind you that you should lie down and rest. And if you don't listen to him, Sukuna can still easily pick you up and just carry you to the bed or couch.

And as much as you are starting to get annoyed by your baby bump and your heavy breasts and swollen face and legs, Sukuna absolutely loves your pregnant body.

There are moments when you are close to tears and feel insecure about your new body shape, missing the way you used to look before, but Sukuna won't let you talk yourself down. He leaves no doubt about how attracted he is to you.

"Stop it, baby. You are so fucking sexy. You think you don't make my dick hard anymore? I'll show you how wrong you are about that, princess."

He walks up to you, making you gulp hard when you feel him stop behind you, his husky voice in your ear, hot breath on your neck sending shivers down your spine.

He presses his tall body against you while his large hands wander lovingly over your body, cupping your plump breasts, caressing your swollen belly, squeezing your squishy hips and thighs while hot, wet kisses trail up and down your neck and Sukuna rubs his rock-hard erection against your back, letting you feel how hard you still make him.

"If you weren't already round and swollen with my twins, I would fuck a baby into you right this second. But just because I can't knock you up again right now doesn't mean I can't fuck you."

Sukuna is careful to put you in positions that are comfortable for you and won't hurt the babies. And his thrusts are a bit gentler than usual, but his hips still roll against you with that perfect, sexy pace, dicking you down so good that it makes you sob his name and forget all about the insecurities you felt earlier.

You are lying on your side, and Sukuna is spooning you, fucking you from behind with those slow, deep strokes that make your head spin. His strong arms are wrapped tightly around your body, his hands squeezing your breasts, and he growls in your ear when a few droplets of milk already spill from your swollen tits.

You mewl when Sukuna doesn't wipe his hands on the sheets but licks your sticky milk off his fingers, groaning as if it's a sweet treat, telling you how good you taste.

He flicks his thumb over your puffy clit, making you scream with how good and intense everything feels with the pregnancy hormones and the increased blood flow in your body. Forgetting all about the insecurities you felt earlier as you give yourself to Sukuna and let him worship your pregnant body.

One of his hands is holding your swollen belly, while the other is between your thighs, spoiling your pussy with his loving caresses. And all the time, he praises you with that low, sexy voice, telling you how crazy you drive him.

You squeal loudly when your pleasure peaks, and you clench so hard around Sukuna's cock, that you take him with you over the edge, making him groan loudly against your neck while his large hands sprawl over your pregnant belly, holding it firmly as he ruts into you and spills his hot cum into you.

Sukuna is always sweet to you after sex, but even more so now that you are pregnant. You get cleaned, you get cuddled, you get praised, you get offered snacks, which makes you laugh softly and pull Sukuna into a deep kiss, telling him that the only snack you want right now is him.

All of this helps you accept the changes in your body and even appreciate them. Sukuna makes you feel desired and sexy, even when your legs and face are swollen, and your big baby bump makes it impossible for you to move the way you used to.

Sukuna loves your baby bump.

And not just during sex but all the time. He can't keep his hands off it. A large tattooed hand always rests on your swollen belly when you snuggle on the couch together, watching your favorite shows. Or at night, when you lie in bed, and Sukuna hugs you from behind. He even does it in public, proudly showing you and your baby bump off.

It makes you smile, thinking that just a few months ago, you and Sukuna were both freaking out about him accidentally knocking you up, but now you are both so at peace with how things are. Even happy and excited to share this new chapter of your life with each other.

You are standing in the baby room section of Ikea three weeks before your due date, a hand resting gently on your swollen belly, smiling when you feel your babies' occasional kicks.

Their daddy is busy picking out a changing table while looking completely out of place with his black clothes and intimidating-looking tattoos amidst all the white and pastel-colored furniture surrounding him.

He is sticking his tongue out in concentration, his tongue piercing glittering in the artificial light as he takes measurements with a measuring tape to determine which changing table fits better into the kid's room. And your chest fills with warmth as you watch him.

He is so focused, so invested. This is important to him. Your babies are important to him. You are important to him.

Before you even know it, you are standing behind Sukuna and wrap your arms around him, hugging him and snuggling against his broad back, at least as much as your huge baby bump allows.

Sukuna looks over his shoulder with that boyish grin on his tattooed face, looking so good that the sensation of your babies kicking you isn't the only fluttery feeling in your stomach.

"Do you want the blue changing mat or the yellow one, princess?"

You chuckle, unable to stop the broad smile spreading over your face,

"You are so sexy, daddy."

Sukuna's smirk grows bigger, and he lifts one eyebrow,

"You think this is sexy? Just wait until you see me giving our brats the bottle or changing their diapers."

"I'll probably faint from all the sexiness!"

You both start laughing at the same time. And Sukuna turns around to steal a few kisses before he wraps his strong arms around you and tells you about all the sexy dad things he will do when his brats are here.

And you both laugh as you stand there hugging and joking and flirting in the middle of Ikea, feeling as if you are in your own little bubble. And you kind of are, aren't you? This is your little family. Sukuna and you and the babies in your swollen belly.

And you realize that you can't wait for the little ones to finally be here. You can't wait to finally see Sukuna holding them, carrying them around in his tattooed arms, hearing him sing them to sleep with that sexy low voice, and seeing him be the proud daddy that you know he will be.

I WANT THAT SEXY DADDY IN MY LIFE AAAHHH 😭💗 This story became so much longer than I thought, but I just couldn't stop writing. I found so much comfort in this whole series. Our fave bad boy becoming all mature and responsible 💗

I hope you enjoyed Option B and that it could make you smile, too!! Thank you so much for all the sweet comments and tags on Part 1 and Option A. It was such a nice journey with y'all!!

Comments and reblogs would be very sweet 💗

Yes…

Yes part 2.

Nah but fr at first I’m thinking Shall Fen Shall sizes

Then I realized and was like “oh” that’s so cute lmao

But now I’m like how small tho? Barbie doll size?

Smaller? Bigger? Still regardless

NSFW

warning: dubcon, somno, size difference(big time)

A/N: my requests are closed for the foreseeable future, but my commissions are open! Consider reading my commission info and helping me out! Slots are limited(2 left), so get a commission while you still can~

Having thoughts about a fairy that’s the last of his kind.

He usually spends his days lounging around in flowers or by the lakeside, sometimes visited by woodland creatures.

After his species died out, he's been quite lonely. Being the last of your kind was a fate worse than death, and all he wanted was someone to call his own.

And then he sees you, a normal human woman walking home through his forest.

Usually fairies would play tricks on wandering humans or even curse them for entering their forest, but he couldn’t take being alone anymore, so he followed you home instead.

He just planned to take up residence in your garden, maybe help your plants grow if he felt like it… but one night he ended up flying by your window.

The sight of you undressing made his wings flap in excitement. Your ample breasts, soft belly, and plump thighs were a lot to take in, but he sat in the windowsill, his eyes fixated on your body as he stroked his cock.

He’d never seen a fairy that looked like you, they were all so little and dainty. You had such soft features, all he wanted to do was bury his face in your breasts and fuck that fat pussy of yours.

But alas, he was too small, barely the size of your hand. Never before had he wanted to be the side of a human. Their bodies seemed so clumsy and cumbersome… but now the only thing on his mind was finding a way to grow to your size.

As you slept, he flew in through your cracked window, settling on your chest. It was softer than he imagined, like lying atop two doughy mountains. The fairy couldn’t help but marvel at your hard nipple poking through the fabric of your top.

He held your perky bud in both of his hands, marveling at the way you whimpered under his touch.

Before he knew what he was doing, the little fairy pulled out his cock. He pushed up the fabric of your shirt just enough so he could rub the tip of his sensitive, needy cock on that pretty nipple of yours.

“Mmph…”

He stopped rutting against your nipple when he spotted your soft, plump lips, glistening in the moonlight. The fairy’s shimmering wings fluttered as he gently walked between the valleys of your breasts and climbed up your face.

He positioned his cock between your slightly parted lips, gently pressing the tip against your tongue, testing the waters.

When you didn’t wake up, he began to slowly fuck your mouth, glancing up to your eyes every once in a while before picking up speed.

It was like heaven for him, fucking into your warm, wet mouth, imagining you tasting his cum on your tongue come morning time.

He lost count of how many times he was pushed over the edge by your soft tongue, and ended up passing out on your breasts. He looked like the cutest little thing, all curled up in your cleavage…

When you woke up the next morning, everything was the same as usual. You just had this weird taste in your mouth…

After a nice breakfast, you went to water your plants, only to find out your vegetables had doubled in size over night! As you stared on in awe, your little fairy admirer sat on your windowsill, his cheeks pink as he watched you smile and harvest the plants he had tended to.

You were his lover now, after all… and he didn’t want you going hungry, did he? Especially not when he was planning to find a growth spell and fill that chubby belly of yours full of his young so he could rebuild his species.

You’d need lots of nutrients to carry his young, and he was a good little mate~

part 2?

——————

NSFW TAGLIST: @sunset-214 @screaming-crying-screamingagain @strawberrypoundtown @avalordream @icommitwarcrimes @bazpire @im-eating-rn @anglingforlevels @kinshenewa @pasteldaze @unforgettablewhvre @yoongiigolden @peachesdabunny @murder-hobo @leiselotte @misswonderfrojustice @dij-ology @i8kaeya @lollboogurl @h3110-dar1in9 @keikokashi @aliceattheart @mssmil3y @spicyspicyliving @namjoons-t1ddies @izarosf1833 @healanette @lem-hhn @spufflepuff @honey-crypt @karljr @zyettemoon1800 @exodiam @vexillum-moeru @imperfectlyperfectprincess1 @buckoothecow @binnieonabike @enchantedsylveon @mysticranger575 @readeryn68 @danielle143

Geez I hate everyone except Toji at this point

Poor baby I want them to run away together, fuck that kingdom and her punkass daddy she deserves happiness and be the magical girl she was always meant to be

I’m glad I’m seeing this now when part 2 is close to being done cuz I’m craving the rest I love this

The Lady and Her Knight (Knight!Toji Fushiguro x Princess!Reader)

Words: 13k // mdni!! 18+ // part 1 of 2

Tw: plot with eventual smut, sexism, reader is disguised as a man in first half (badly), violence, oppressive power structures, everyone wants reader kinda deal, age gap, "kid", virgin reader, forced marriage and grooming (not the main pair), asking to be killed, choking, making out, op reader, soft!toji, Canon typical violence, bad world building

Teaser: “My lady, let me serve you. I will beg if you make me. My body, my sword– my heart… it is yours."

Toji took the job because it is easy money. He and his men simply act as repellent. It will be an easy ride.

The inquiry stated that it was personal security. It did not mention who he would protect exactly, just some noble and in hindsight… that should have made him suspicious but Toji just saw the pretty sum printed on the inquiry. This job is exceptionally well paid. Probably allows him to just enjoy life without working for a few months. He couldn't pass it up.

“I am Counselor Geto. I am with the young prince.” The guy in front of him looks more like a monk than a Counsellor. The hair is way too long and the attire way too showy. Noble families are odd and Toji hates making contracts with them but he needs the money. He might stay in the capitol after this. The best brothels are found there.

“This is the prince's personal knight, Sir Satoru. You should be working together closely.”

Toji has to hold in the laugh. That kid probably made it to knighthood yesterday. His armour is all shiny and new and that sword probably feels light. No experience and being a personal knight already? Yeah, Toji knows that family connections were at hand here. A luxury he doesn't have.

He had to work hard.

Had to go through hell.

“Sir,” Satoru bows. “It is an honour to serve with you. Let us protect the prince.”

Toji's eyebrows quirk. The monk and the kid are extremely tense– if not terrified and that makes Toji uneasy. Why? Why do they think this will be anything but smooth sailing? What are they hiding? “Where is that prince of yours then? We have to lay out some ground rules,” Toji announces.

“You see, sir, as do we,” the monk guy says in a diplomatic tone that Toji despises. He is a man of the sword after all… words never get you anywhere in his line of work. “You are forbidden from looking at the prince directly and he will not address you directly so do not speak to him directly.”

Knights know etiquette. Toji doesn't particularly care for it but even he understands these rules are extreme if not strange compared to the standard. He is a knight and not a peasant but alas… Toji is getting paid so he will just get it done. “Alright.”

Satoru knocks on the wooden palanquin and Toji feels the breath draw from his lungs in a mix of shock and confusion. He doesn't know if it's the anticipation.

The figure that steps out is so feeble and nimble it surprises him. Toji has seen many effeminate men and boys before, it's not uncommon, but this takes it to a new level. The prince is beautiful like a woman would be. It is so strange, like something is clearly off. It's captivating. Toji's eyes lower. It is power like he has never felt before… subtle and maybe even kind.

Toji's initial awe is tainted pretty quickly. The prince doesn't look up, has no straight posture and once standing in the open seems to make himself small. It is strange for a noble. Especially someone like him.

Not addressing the prince directly? Hm. “I am looking forward to serve,” Toji bows, settling for something polite but short. “Alright. First thing, we won't be travelling with the palanquin–”

“No– that is–”

“It draws too much attention and slows us down. Most importantly it makes us a target. Does the prince know how to ride?” Toji is firm but stays mannered.

“Yes,” Satoru says. “Those are reasonable measures, Sir Toji,” he nods and looks at Geto.

“Good. We will only rest if I say so. Our formation will mimic a pocket with you three inside. I'm a practical guy, you will understand when we are underway. I understand the prince is the highest ranked here but I have the command when we are on the road.” Toji knows that saying this comes close to blasphemy. The monk's face completely falls, tenses and then grimaces.

“I forbid–”

Toji catches it. The small brush of the prince's hand against the monk's gown. It is so insignificant, so easy to miss but shuts Geto up instantly.

The monk nods.

“Very well. Pack lightly. We will leave in an hour.” Toji bows and walks off, hand on the hilt of his sword.

What a nuisance.

And there is more…

The ground is muddy. It has been raining on and off for days with no end in sight. It worries him. Toji checks the horses and in the corner of his vision sees how Satoru wraps the prince in a big cloak. It is so pointless. It's not like anyone would recognize the prince and he is already dressed super plainly. But at the end of the day, Toji doesn't care why they are acting so strange. Just get the job done and get paid. It's basically babysitting some brats.

He can't wait to kick back and drown himself in wine and women.

Toji and his men are working like clockwork. He has trained most of these guys himself and they serve under him through respect and loyalty. Outcasts and troublemakers just like him.

Toji has no family interests to protect… that makes him so valuable as a knight. He can be hired without making it political. He can be trusted… well… mostly.

He just gets the job done.

The first few hours of the journey go by smoothly. There are no accidents but then it just has to happen… Toji knew the muddy ground would create an obstacle.

On a narrow pathway the ground suddenly gives way. You grab the reins and stir your horse forward faster in the last seconds before the small avalanche would have swept you away. Your heart beats up your throat as you look back at Geto and Gojo, a cliff now separating them from you. No. No. You can't do this without them. You can't.

“Is everyone alright?” Sir Toji yells.

You give a small nod, keeping your head down.

The others nod as well.

“You will have to go back and walk around. We will meet at the foot of the mountain.”

“No–” Geto protests.

“I'll find a way–” Satoru starts to stir his horse.

“You hired me for protection. I will protect the prince,” Toji calls. This is so ridiculous.

Toji sees in the corner of his eye how you raise your hand and wave. Geto and Gojo look absolutely distraught.

“My liege, be careful,” Geto calls.

And with that Toji and you ride on alone.

You have never been alone with a stranger. Ever. Let alone a man. Your world is so small and now that you are outside the castle walls it is all too much. The thought of soon being married to him is like a guillotine dangling on a unravelling thread.

Satoru tried to cheer you up. He told you all the towns you will pass, all the pretty lakes and rivers you will see on your way to the capitol. But you are just handled from one cage to a worse one.

It frightens you beyond words. You know how valuable you are and your father was never shy to paint in vivid detail what some men would do. You have been prepared your whole life for this journey…

“Are you sure you are okay, my liege?” Toji asks after a while. He is still Toji the troublemaker… who would he be if he did not test the boundaries.

Your eyes stay down. He knows not to address you directly so why does he? You simply nod. Making your voice sound manly is hard so you just don't talk.

Toji hoped he'd get the prince to at least say something. The whole two hours are spent in silence. Maybe Toji isn't worth the prince's voice to strain or something. What an arrogant bastard.

When you reunite with the rest you jump off that horse and run to Geto and Satoru. Satoru grabs you by the shoulders and looks you over for any harm. Your whole body relaxes.

Toji rolls his eyes. He's not that bad of a company.

“Sir Toji,” Geto calls. “The Prince thanks you for your concern and quick thinking.”

Toji frowns. He is so utterly confused now. He can't help but look at the boy directly, noticing only then that the highness is bowing. Toji holds his breath and bows lower. As he must.

“Of course.”

Toji stays in his lowered position as the prince and his two extras walk back to the horses. What if the prince is mute? Could that be it? An illness or something. Nah. Toji doesn't care. He's just getting paid.

It's just… interesting. Toji is infatuated with this whole thing. Why the secrecy?

The night comes quiet and quickly. It is cold and clear, which makes it easier to spot potential threats. Toji takes the first watch. Of course. Everyone is fast asleep– well except for the prince. Toji watches how he sneaks off, hurrying to the forest nearby. He should wake up the monk but it seems easier to just grab you himself. You probably just have to piss. Even royals must.

Toji grabs his sword and stomps after you. How will he address you when he is not addressing you directly? He is thinking hard about that but when he turns behind a big and old trunk he freezes in awe of sublime beauty.

You are no prince at all. He sees that now. Clear as day. Now that you think you are alone and you relax– There is no denying it. The soft moonlight cascades down on you and a huge white stag is laying before you enjoying your pets, it's a scene straight from some goddess’ shrine. You are a woman… no, you are the woman. He knows it in his bones. You are the one the oracles have prophesied will unify the land… to tear it down and to build it anew– you are the former queen's daughter… the last true heir to the throne. The only one who could take down King Sukuna and end his terrible reign.

Toji's knees buckle. He should be cowering before you, breathing the same air seems like an offence. You are a goddess to some, a myth to others. A saint to most.

Toji thought he didn't believe in such crap… But the spark that runs through his veins is exhilarating and undeniable.

“It gets so hard to pretend,” you say to the stag. It is huge, monstrous even with antlers that could kill but in your presence it is tame and loving. “But I feel safe with Sir Toji around. I wish I could properly thank him… he… seems good.”

Toji feels his heart pinch. Like the stag being tame in your presence, the coldness in him thaws just like that. His breath becomes short.

Toji moves behind the trunk just in time. His heart is pounding so loudly he can't hear anything else. It is you. Some would give up their entire riches to acquire you. Some would murder hundreds, start wars and impossible battles. How could Toji protect you? He is no one… an outcast… a failure. It is too big… you are too important. He is not worthy to even look at you.

His heart doesn't stop beating.

》》》》

He cannot stop looking at you. You are her. You are really her. The rightful ruler. The legend. The most powerful woman in the realm. It is so unbelievable… a myth turning reality right in front of him.

And no one knows.

There are so many things he could use you for if he wanted to. You could be his ticket back into the Zenin clan for starters.

Would. He wouldn't ever want to return to that shithole. Only to slaughter them all, that is all he desires. If he sold you he could retire… but he wouldn't dare get on the king's bad side. Toji sighs. He has to pull himself together. Last night changed nothing. He will get the job done and get paid and forget about you. It is not his business.

Why are you travelling to the capitol like this? Why are you pretending to be so weak? Shouldn't you come leading an army?

The way the moonlight danced on your skin was magical– heavens.

“Listen up!” Toji pushes his horse forward. “The forest we are about to enter will be our greatest obstacle. Stay alert. I want the prince and Geto in the middle. Satoru, you take the flank.”

“Yes, sir.”

The forest is thick with branches weaving together so tightly that barely any sunlight manages to peek through, eerie sounds reverberate around and the horses become uneasy quickly. Toji's hand rests on the hilt of his sword, ready for anything.

“There would have been no other route?” Geto asks.

Toji rolls his eyes and decides to not answer. He had the freshly baked knight down as annoying but the monk is the real kicker.

“I think we should turn back,” Geto says. “This is a disaster waiting to happen. Sir Toji?”

“We are not.”

“I must insist. I am responsible for the prince’s safety–”

“And the prince is safe,” Toji shoots, looking at Geto. “I am making sure of it. Don't you worry.”

As if that boy could do anything if you were attacked. Toji can and will protect you. He was hired to do it, right?!

Toji turns his attention back but notices it too late now. Stupid monk. Why did he turn to look at him?! Why did he even entertain the conversation? Toji draws his sword but an arrow pierces through his shoulder right under his armour. Toji clenches his teeth and pushes between you and Gojo to grab the reins of your horse but when bandits jump from the trees it still spooks. You reach for him, he sees it, but with an arrow stuck in his shoulder he cannot catch you in time.

You fall and the next thing you know is how you're held down and stolen away. You're too terrified to move or open your eyes. This can't be happening. Where is Satoru?! Is he okay? You hope Sir Toji is okay. You know Geto was distracting him… it wasn't his fault. Geto will be so mad.

But what do you do now? Look at you again… thinking about everyone else before yourself. You need to–

You try not to squeal as you are picked up and thrown over someone's shoulder then carried into a cabin. The man drops you in a corner and he and his companions laugh as you hide in your cloak.

“We are inside. Take that off, your highness!” You try to cling to it, try to fight but your cloak hits the moulding wooden planks nonetheless. You think they see it right away. Your hair is tied up and hidden underneath a royal headpiece– one that prince's would wear. But still. You just cannot act the part. Any disguise would not suffice.

They all start to laugh, mumbling insults. One kicks his sheathed sword into your crotch. It isn't harsh, more so to humiliate. Are they making an effort to not hurt you?

“He didn't say we cannot lute what's on him, right?” Someone says. “That headpiece looks expensive!”

Wait…?! Your hands fly up, trying to hold it in place as three of them come at you. You have never been so terrified in your life… not even when he came to visit. You try to push them away but they are huge like Sir Toji– downright giants.

Your eyes bulge and your veins freeze when you hear fabric rip. You stop dead. “You probably wear jewellery…” The bandit trails off. “What is… this?”

They pull off the headpiece and your braids spill down your back as he rips open the tunik more revealing the binding that minimizes your curves.

“By the heavens,” the three of them say. “Ya no lad!”

“What?!” The others say, wanting to get a look and now you have about 10 men gouging at you.

“Don't touch me!” You shout and almost manage to wiggle free but then the leader grabs your wrists and holds a dagger to your chin. You gulp looking at him.

He travels the tagger to the wrapping. “S-stop!” You whisper.

“You can't expect us to not be curious now. What are you hiding? Let us at least see.” He cuts into the fabric and you squeal as he threatens to expose you. You were so worried about being found out that you forgot to fear the aftermath and now it's staring you in the eye.

The cloth unravels and you use your free hand to grab at the ripped tunik, keeping yourself covered. “Get off me!” You yell again.

They laugh… until they don't.

You all feel his presence even before the door tears down.

It is chilling. Winter personified, dark and cold, brutal and unforgiving. Those who didn't prepare will face death, it is just natural law. The ice will claim them, it is inevitable; for he is stronger. He is the strongest.

“She said to get off her,” Toji's voice rumbles, his eyes are narrow and apathetic. You can hear the blood dripping from the wound on his shoulder. It is so loud… so dooming. Drop. Drop. “Don't yer know how to treat a lady? Fools.” Drop. Drop. “I'm gonna teach yer some manners!”

The leader lets go of you and your legs buckle underneath you in Sir Toji's wrathful energy. It is not even directed at you… but you cannot take it. You crawl back until your back hits the wall.

The most foolish one attacks first. You watch how Sir Toji slaughters them… using his sword like an extension of himself. Blood gets splattered around and hits your face. It taints the air coppery. You know better than anyone that men are violent… your whole life centres around how violent men are… but you couldn't fathom the extent of it until now. You don't remember how your mother and her court were murdered. Was it anything like this? Worse? You have heard all the stories. Of how your mother was slaughtered, of how your father managed to survive and most importantly… Of your soon to be husband– the most violent man to have ever walked the land. He has showed you glimpse of it the two times you have met. Yet, seeing it is so different. Violence is the only sure thing with men, isn't it?

“Who hired you!?” Toji demands to know, standing on the skull of the leader. Your eyebrows twitch. He figured it out already?

“I don't know what you're talking about!” He pleads… lies.

“Who knows?! Who knows about this journey!?”

“I don't–”

“He admitted there was someone behind it to me,” you say. Your voice barely makes it over to them. Toji blinks and meets your eyes then he just kills the guy, snapping his neck.

You flinch, squeezing your eyes shut and when he takes big strides toward you, you cower in fear. He only picks you up and carries you outside to sit by the stream near the hut. Your heart is beating like crazy. He cups your face.

“Are you hurt, your grace?” He asks… his voice is soft now… his blood-stained hands too.

And you can't comprehend it.

You are starstruck by the depth of his luscious green eyes. No gem could compare. None you've ever seen. They are older and have seen so much more than you could fathom. They are deeper than any eyes you've looked into. And more tired too.

“N-no,” you whisper but tears shoot into your eyes. “I was just scared.” Your head drops lower. His palm comes up to caress the back of your head. You hold your breath at his sudden gentleness. Like sunrays making it through a stormy sky, like pillowy soft snow that glitters and gleams beautifully. Winter can be gentle too… Can it? But can men really be?

“You're okay, kid. I've got you.”

He wets a handkerchief and puts a finger under your chin, lifting your gaze. He gingerly cleans the blood off your face. Is he not surprised at all… does he have no questions? He just accepts the fact you are no prince? That it was all a farce?

“Sir… Toji?”

“Men don't wander off at night to play with some magical animals,” he says accusatively. The annoyance in his voice is almost funny. “Be more careful.”

Your bottom lip trembles and you're about to start crying.

“Tsk,” he rolls his eyes. “Men also don't cry so easily either. Pull yourself together.”

“Yes,” you squeeze your fists. “Thank you,” you breathe out.

“You pay me–”

“No–” you reach up and touch his wrist, stopping his aggressive rubbing against your cheek. “I know. I mean… I mean–”

He frowns at you like you are speaking two different languages right now. He could have acted in so many ways finding out… but he just keeps protecting you.

He sighs and tumbles back, landing on his butt. His armour clatters. “Shit.”

“Sir Toji!”

“Will you help me out of my armour?” He mumbles.

“Yes–” You move quickly and untie the black fur coat around his shoulders, Only then seeing just how badly his shoulder is injured. His entire left sleeve is colored red. You reach around and unhook the chest plate lifting it over his head. He takes off his linen shirt himself. You hold your breath with him half naked in front of you, bulging muscles and sweaty skin, it does something foreign to you but you can't think about that. You don't want to. He is losing a lot of blood.

You run inside the hut again.

“Hey– uh–” Toji can't move. “Get back here!” He won't let you out of his sight ever again. How dare you just– shit, he can't move.

“I just grabbed– it's very sturdy cloth,” you explain yourself, holding the wrap that concealed your curves that is now cut up in smaller pieces. “I think it can make for a good band-aid.”

Toji rolls his eyes and snatches it from you. “I'm fine.” He cleans the wound with some water and tries to wrap it up but it's an awkward position.

“Let me help, Sir Toji,” you say softly. He eventually lets you, just scoffing and nodding at you.

“Are you really…?” He chews on the words. He felt so starstruck, he needs no confirmation.

“I… suppose.” You know what he means.

“Tsk.”

“I have nothing to prove it–”

“I believe it,” he sighs. “But why are you travelling to the capitol now… Without an army no less.”

Your hand comes to rest on the top of his shoulders. It's a gentle touch… one that Toji doesn't know… He shivers. You take a shaky breath and something in that makes it all clear to him. His heart drops to the pit of his stomach.

He always wondered… if you survived… how? It’s because Sukuna let you live.

“I am to be married off,” you say.

Toji keeps his raging thoughts to himself. He picks up his shirt and rips the sleeves then lets you help him put on his armour again. No he won't ask. He can connect the dots but he won't ask.

He doesn't care.

You are standing in front of him and he peers down at you. Your shirt is ripped, half your cleavage is exposed. Not that he minds but he is aware he could be hanged for just seeing someone like you like this. “What do we do about that? For a hooker it's appropriate but–”

“Don't say such things to me!” You snap, bright red.

You're still lady and knight. He cannot possibly talk to you that way!

He grins and gives you his cloak as yours is drenched in blood. “Shall we then, your grace?”

“Wait– are we not meeting up with the others again?” You can't possibly be alone with him.

“We will. In Louiston. I can protect you better if I'm alone with you anyway.”

“T-that is not– Geto surely–”

He walks close to you, quickly. You have no time to brace yourself. He leans closer, grinning still. “Yer don't like my company, princess?”

A shiver runs down your spine. His manners seem to be gone all of a sudden. Is it the blood loss? You wondered why they call him Sir Toji The Troublemaker when he has acted so well behaved the entire time. Now you know. “Let's just go then!” You cross your arms and turn away. He must know how much your heart is beating.

Toji mounts his horse. You want to pick a horse for yourself but he clicks his tongue. Like a trained dog you look at him instantly. “We only take mine,” he holds his hand out.

You look up at him dumbfounded. “What?”

“The closer you are to me… the better.”

You want to squeal. He can't say such a thing! You keep a straight face and take his hand and he pulls you up so you sit in front of him. He holds the reins, hands resting by your thighs.

It's way too close.

He's way too close.

He is way too comfortable touching you.

“Does your shoulder hurt badly?” You ask.

“Nah… I'm tough. Don't ya worry.”

“I don't!” You shoot. “But if it gets infected and you can't do your job… Don't expect to get paid. Is all.”

He laughs. Cheeky.

You ride through the thick forest until the sun starts to set. He decides on a place to make camp for the night and tells you to wait then disappears into the thick. You are actually terrified by how quickly it gets dark. You don’t know how much time passes but you are sure it is too long. First he says he needs to stay close to you and then he just leaves… what a liar… why would he do that? Why is he leaving you alone?

A branch snaps and you gasp, “Toji!?”

“Missed me already?” He hums.

“Why would you leave me alone! I thought you said we have to stay close!” You can’t even see him properly. It is so dark and his dark armour and hair blends right into the night.

He chuckles, “next time I take you along when I have to take a piss. As you wish, your highness.”

Your face turns every shade of red and you cross your arms, huffing out air. How dare he speak to you like this? You lay down, feeling exhausted and defeated. Why is he so irritating? You jump when his huge frame suddenly comes closer. Your hand reaches out as if to be ready to push him off– he lays down beside you.

“If I wanted to come at you there would have been enough opportunities, kid,” he chuckles. “Take it easy.”

You feel so embarrassed. You look at his form lying next to you and wonder… what if he would? Would you want it? You should not think such nonsense.

“Stop calling me kid,” you mumble. “I'm off age… less I would not get married off.”

“To him,” Toji says and you are not oblivious to the malice in his tone.

Silence takes the reins for a long time. He is the first outsider… the first human you speak to that is not affiliated with your father or Sukuna. You wonder if…

“Sir Toji…? Does it make sense to you? If I am said to be the rightful ruler of the realm… why am I married to some king? Should I not be… king?” You wonder, staring up at the specs of stars that make it through the canopy. “You are smarter than I am… maybe you–”

He snorts. “I am smart? That's news to me.” Toji sighs. He knows how politics work. Growing up as a Zenin taught him much. “They don't want you to have power,” he says genuinely. “Their ways are working for them, they get richer and accumulate more power. Your claim on the land may be the most true and the people hope for your return but you are your mother’s daughter… and Sukuna will just use you to put out the last embers of hope. The people are waiting for you… that prophecy was spread like wildfire. In a twisted way, they give the people what they want– and by marrying you to--him– the status quo stays the same. The people get their fated, true ruler… at a cost. The power stays undisturbed. And he… well… he gets to make an example out of dominating you… gets to solidify his false claim… when you have his child… his claim becomes true once and for all. No one can challenge him if you can't. And no one wants to risk endorsing you. Using you… that is another spiel. Those bandits… you are the most important pawn in the game of power.”

“Sir Toji,” you whisper, sleepy. “You could be an advisor.”

“I would rather get torn apart by griffins, kid.”

“Thank you for being honest. It is the first time… someone is honest to me about it.”

You sound so sad… so disillusioned. What have they done to you over all these years?

He scoffs.

Toji wakes up before you. You are turned toward each other now, huddled together closely for body heat.

You look so peaceful… So divine. He feels unbearable rage seething underneath his skin when he thinks about the way your power is taken from you. You are a blessing and you get married to a monster. You have the clearest claim to the throne and yet–. He reaches out and softly strokes back your hair, revealing frosty cheeks and pursed lips. He could just steal you away. Why would he think that? This is just a job.

And besides, he is just a monster himself.

》》》》

You have finally made it out of the forest by the third day. You didn't realize just how restricting the trees around you were until you finally could breathe again in the open fields that stretch on before you now. A huge lake lies before you as well and you can make out tiny houses on the other side of the shore. Is that the capitol?

“The others are not here,” Toji mumbles. He sighs, annoyed. “We will wait a day then assume they have already moved on to Louiston… I told them to wait here but…”

“Hm… I thought that was the capitol,” you are disappointed.

He looks at you funny then moves the horse further to the shore where you will make camp.

“Do I not need a new disguise?” You look at him.

“You realize no one knows who you are. No one will recognize you, don't ya worry.” Toji fumbles with the saddle, wanting to give his horse some relief after being so reliable. He unhooks the buckle then stops dead at what you say.

“You recognized me.”

Pff. No that was different. “Well– the moon was shining down at yer– and yer was petting a white stag! Just stay away from magical beasts and we're all good.” He swings the saddle off but drops it, not able to hold the weight.

“Sir Toji?!” You hurry to him. “Your injury–”

“Doesn't concern yer.”

You swallow hard and step back. Maybe he is right. He doesn't need you to care for him. You nod and excuse yourself to use the bathroom which in your predicament is just a convenient sized bush.

Why is he so defensive? Can't he just let you help? You like to help. Particularly him. You'd like to help him… be of help to him– shut up. You tug on your hair. Why are you thinking about stuff like this? He is just doing a job.

You come back to camp and freeze. He is entirely naked in the water, washing himself. No shame or trying to be subtle. He could have moved to a different spot. Or kept his undergarments on.

Why is he like this?!

He is built like the statues in the gardens at home, made from marble… perfect. Toji turns and covers his manly anatomy with both hands.

“You should probably clean up too, princess,” he says.

Preposterous! “Are you shy?” You shoot and start to undress because you need to prove to him that you are in fact not shy. You know he will tease you… you won’t even give him the chance.

“Wouldn't wanna scare yer,” he chuckles. He relaxes, hands moving into his wet hair and you hate yourself for looking so obviously.

You have seen Suguru and Satoru naked once– to your and their dismay. They were getting close in the library and you happened to walk in. Sir Toji seems to be a whole different species though even when he is… relaxed. His body hair is dark, trailing from his abdomen toward his genitals, curling a little. It looks quite nice, you think. You look away when he laughs, feeling all sorts of shame again.

“Do you always creep on your knights, my lady? Tsk Tsk.” He muses.

You pull your tunik over your head, fully exposed now and find his wandering eyes roaming your figure. “You were saying, Sir Toji? And you are not my knight.”

He turns his entire head to a different direction. “I will get hanged…,” he mumbles to himself.

You step up to the water and hold your toe in, shrieking. “It is way too cold!” You cross your arms over your chest for warmth and cover. “I cannot possibly get– ahh!” He grabs you and throws you in. You emerge again and gasp as the shock of both the cold and the action itself surges through you. Toji laughs. You are sitting in the water, staring up at him in utter shock. Did he really? You cannot help but smile.

“Treason!” You call.

“Execute me yourself, kiddo,” he mocks.

You splash up water at him and he laughs.

You get up but don’t stand for long as he sweeps your leg. “Yer need to soak some more,” Toji grins. “You are filthy.”

You want to tackle him, coming at him but he stands like said marble statues too. You have no chance. He chuckles, “adorable.”

You let go, reassessing how you will make him fall. The grin on his lip is so infuriating.

Hues of orange and gold dance across the water with the setting sun, wrapping you in warm pastels and occasional purples. The green of his eyes makes you feel so alive… like you never have.

Suguru would have a heart attack seeing you like this.

“What’s it gonna be?” He tilts his head, inviting you to try but instead you lose the playful posture and straighten up, face going pale.

“Sir Toji… there is a… woman?” You frown, squinting to see better. He spins around; arm extending to shield you.

“Get back to the shore,” he orders. Your little play has made you stray quite far. “Go!” Toji barks when you don’t move and the woman seems to get closer.

You move then, hurrying back to shore and when you are back on land the woman is gone. Toji immediately packs up.

“We are moving away from the water.”

“We don’t even know if she means harm?”

He sneers and throws your clothes at you. You narrow your eyes. And he is right back to being a porcupine.

You don't talk from there on out and soon you doze off for a brief moment awaking again alone at your new campsite. You frown but soon make out Toji's frame by the shore. The moon is bright tonight, allowing you to see just enough.

“Sir Toji?” Your voice is soft, timid. “Are you not resting at all?”

“Tch.”

You sit beside him, looking out at the silvery water. “Thank you.”

It comes with so much tenderness he almost misses it. “What?”

“That was the first time I… had fun. Earlier.”

That is incredibly sad. Toji tries to find your eyes in the moon gloom. There is nothing he could say. He doesn't want to care… you are just a job. “You seemed disappointed that we haven't reached the capitol… do you want to marry him? Do you look forward to it?” He asks… though he does not want to know.

“What? No?” You frown. “It's just… I've never been to the capitol… and… it feels like the only connection I have left to my mother. It is her throne. I spent the first few years of my life in that castle… I wonder if it will feel familiar.”

“Right,” he nods.

“I know marrying him is like a death sentence… I am not all that naive.”

“Don't say that.” He sighs.

“You know it is–”

You and Toji perk up when you hear hooves bang against the sandy ground. Your face lights up thinking it is Geto and Gojo but then Toji grabs you, putting his hand over your mouth. He drags you into the water near the overgrown reed.

“Take a deep breath,” he hisses and pulls you underwater. You struggle against him but he has you in a tight grip and when you see the outlines of strangers, you understand he is just hiding you.

But you are running out of air. You dig your nails into his wrist but he won't let go. He cannot. The men will kill you or worse. You are about to drown. You can feel it.

Your eyes flutter when you feel a strange current.

You are staring right at the woman.

You don't startle. She isn't threatening. There is gentleness and caring in her glowing eyes. She is made entirely out of translucent water, her features are all glassy and elusive.

You raise your hand to Toji's chest, feeling how his grip gets tighter. He then drops the hand from your mouth and it grabs your hip. He'll be damned if that demon rips you right from under his grip.

The woman cups your face and leans in for a kiss. She fills your lungs up with air again then looks at Toji. Her caring eyes turn cold and wrathful. She won't help him. She will let him die just like that.

You turn and cup Toji's face. Your eyes meet and he looks so dumbfounded. You press your lips to his as she has done to you and share the air with him.

And a moment later you finally feel the galloping reverberate in the water. You swim to the surface and gasp for air, coughing and heaving.

Toji cups your face but you turn away, pushing his hands off…Facing toward your savior. She is water. It cascades and forms her beautiful features and long hair. You are in awe.

“You are the lady of this lake, aren't you?” You ask.

She nods.

“Thank you for saving us.” You bow your head.

She comes closer again and cups your cheek, stroking your hair back. You stay as still as possible feeling Toji's eyes burn at you.

“Y-you are her?” Her words come out distorted with a thick accent.

You nod. You think you know what she means.

She smiles. “The one to bring peace to us magic folk. I have waited so long… we have… my queen.”

You take a shaky breath. “I… I–”

She leans in again and kisses you. Your eyes go huge. This must be a cultural thing. It has to be.

Her eyes now flicker to Toji. “Your mate… He is injured. It will kill him soon.” Her voice sounds indifferent. “You must heal him if you wish to keep him.”

Heal him? Her words lay like a stone in your stomach. You must heal him? What does she mean? You gulp and nod. “Thank y-you, my lady.”

And with that she disappears.

You and Toji swim back to the shore and neither of you can speak. You walk back to your camp. Luckily the men did not find it. Toji chose a good spot.

“Didn't I say– did I not tell you to stay away from magical creatures,” Toji sneers. He can't quite fathom what he just witnessed. The ladies of waters usually drown people for no reason at all. They are vicious and evil.

“Show me your shoulder.”

“Piss off, your grace.”

“Show me now! I order you!” You demand and stomp your feet, standing in front of him.

Toji chuckles. You are both drenched and the cold starts to nip at his body… so it surely does at yours too.

He lifts his tunik and kicks his pants off. “What are you–?”

“You will catch a cold. Take em off.”

“Oh– no, don't distract from it…I– show me your shoulder!”

Toji sits down. You stand before him, the moon behind you almost like a halo.

“Why didn't you say something?” You whisper.

“What does it concern you? I'm just supposed to do my job.”

You hate him. You hate that he doesn't see you as anything but a job… something he was hired to care for. He is like anyone else. You are never just yourself. The princess. The sacrifice. The queen. The job.

He doesn't care about you… but you care about him. You cannot help it. You care. you care about so much all the time. You place your hand on his shoulder and think about what the lady of the lake has said. Heal him. You pour energy into his wound until you are too exhausted to continue.

You drop to your knees, heaving. Whatever you just did… it drained you beyond words. “There… all better.” Your teeth clatter together as the cold finally reaches you.

Toji touches his shoulder. His eyes go wide. He rotates his arm. It is better than new. “How did you…? That is im–” You collapse and he just so catches you, cradling you in his arms.

You look peaceful like this. He brushes your wet hair away.

It is a tender touch. His heart feels tender too– it nearly hurts. He cares. The second he found you with those bandits… he cared. But you are just a job.

“What am I gonna do with you?”

》》》》

He can feel how tense you are. He wishes he would have any soothing words to offer but nothing about him is nurturing, caring or soft.

Not like you are.

Toji reaches his gloved hand up and squeezes your elbow. It is the best he can do. You are safe… he is with you.

That is all he can give to you.

“They should be at an Inn,” he says. “Just for clarification, the monk is not going to instantly kill me now that I know, right?”

“You are more afraid of Geto than Gojo?” You frown.

“They are both little boys to me… but the monk creeps me out.”

“I won't let anyone punish you, Sir Toji. Only I have the right to do so,” you say, taking a deep breath.

“I kinda wanna find out what that would be like,” he whispers close to your ear making your skin tingle. “But technically you don't. I am just a hire… I am not your knight… you said it yourself.”

“Sir Toji!” You warn and he chuckles.

He is right though and something about that bothers you. Toji feels more like your knight than Satoru ever has and yet… he's not. Never will be.

He stops at the first Inn in town and you walk close behind him. Everyone seems to look at the two of you. It makes you so uneasy.

Toji talks to the lady behind the counter. You didn't pay too close attention until you realized he was flirting with her. Of course he would. He does that with every woman, doesn't he? You aren't special at all. You hate him. He is so inappropriate.

Your face flattens as you realize what you are doing. By the gods. Do you… care for him like that? More than you should? Is that why your heart burns seeing him smile at this girl? This cannot happen.

“Thanks, beautiful,” Toji winks and stirs you toward the stairs. “They are upstairs. Room 7.”

“Okay,” you whisper, trying to swallow the lump in your throat. You cannot look at him. Why would you feel so angry?

“Don't get nervous now.” Toji walks ahead and you follow close.

You are nervous. Will it change how he acts toward you when Geto and Gojo are around? Will he stop being so kind and nonchalant? You want him to stay like this… You are rather a job to him than the princess.

You reach out for his hand and Toji stops at the top of the stairs. He doesn't say anything. He just gives your hand a squeeze then let's go. He has to let go… you know it.

You follow him down the hallway. Room 7 is the last one. You stop. Gojo always takes rooms close to the stairs… he said if you need to run, it is a quicker way out. He told you.

“Toji–”

The door flies open and Toji is thrown against the wall. You hear the slither of a blade and then chattering armour as Toji blocks the blow with his arm.

“(Y/N), run! I'll find you!”

Your feet are quicker than your mind. You turn and hurl for the stairs only to be met by a sharp grin. The blonde man's broad frame blocks your way and he is quick to grab your arm.

“Unhand me!” You try to claw at him.

“You are much more beautiful than I– Ouch!”

You manage to free yourself from his grip and run toward Toji. You wrap your arms around his waist and press yourself into his side. He is the safest place you have ever known.

“It is blasphemous that a scoundrel like you protects the saint. Please tell me you are only a hire and not her knight.”

“What do you want!” Toji sneers. He straightens and pushes you behind his body. You keep holding onto his arm, looking at the man in front of you.

“I apologize for this mess, my lady,” he bows.

“We just need to make sure you do not fall into anyone else's hands.” His gaze lifts to meet Toji's eyes. “And I can never give up an opportunity to put my nephew into his place.”

“Ha… still the bitter old man, aren't yer,” Toji's voice is deeper– angrier. That tone scares you. He has never used it with you… you hope he never will.

“I think we got off on the wrong foot there, princess. I did not mean to scare you, can we forget that?” The blonde guy taps his head and grins.

“Will you come with us… or does this have to get… messier?” The older man says. His eyes are so full of hatred and he never looks away from Toji. “What will it be?”

“I will ki–”

You squeeze Toji's hand and step forward. Head high with your eyes focused like you have been taught. “I will come peacefully… but only if Sir Toji comes as well. He is my knight… any act of violence against him is an attack on me.” You lie. They don't know Toji is a hire, obviously. You just have to pretend. Toji's eyes flicker to you. His heart skips a beat.

The old man chews on his tongue. “Very well then, your grace. I cannot argue with that if he is under your command so be it… though you will find out soon enough that he is nothing but a drunken lowlife monkey, no?”

Toji sneers and his body stirs but you hold him back. “I wish for you to not disrespect my knight… it is simple… can you do that, no?”

He laughs. “Of course… of course. It's all in good fun.” He smirks so disgustingly and walks ahead.

You look at Toji but he doesn't look at you. He cannot see anything beyond his anger and rage right now. You keep holding his hand… you can't let him get lost in it.

You walk ahead and he is right behind you. When you pass the blonde one he says, “well, well, cous… guess you just won a ticket back home to the Zenin clan. How lucky.”

The Zenins? Geto has taught you about the important lords of this land. The Gojos, though Satoru is the only surviving member, the Kamos, who are in hiding and the Zenins… who betrayed your mother and joined forces with… him. Satoru would have been hanged, eradicating the Gojos for good if it was not for your father's efforts. He was just a child back then. But your father did not do it out of good will. You were aware of how he treated Satoru always– as disposable. He was groomed as your protector from that moment on, doomed to keep the high king's future bride safe until delivery day and then be at his mercy. The Gojos used to serve as protectors under your mother… now Gojo is complicit in your doom. It is cruel.

The only ones that made it out of the war were the Zenins.

You look at Toji. He is one of them? He is one of these evil monsters? It cannot be. Why would Geto hire him?! Him of all people?! A Zenin.

You get on your horse and two guards cage you in. Even if he tried he couldn't get out of this. He is done for. He failed you. He truly is a fucking failure.

Toji's grip on you becomes more painful by the second. You put your hand on his and push it off, clawing his fingers away one by one.

“Snap out of it,” you sneer at him. You need him now… whether he is a Zenin or not. “What do you want?” You say loud enough for the old Zenin to hear. “I was on my way to… him… there is no reason to act as escorts.”

The old man laughs.

“Actually… we might just save you from having to marry that monster. If you agree to our terms, that is,” Naoya muses.

You feel your throat close up. No… No way. “W-what are–”

“All in due time, your grace.”

You chew on your tongue the whole ride. It takes you the entire day to get to the Zenin estate. You are exhausted but trying not to show it. It is a small but luxurious castle with a garden that reminds you of home.

“Where are Geto and Sir Gojo then?” You ask as you all walk in.

“Who?” The old Zenin frowns.

You look at Toji but he simply shakes his head ever so slightly. You drop it but it is strange, isn't it? You assumed they had captured Geto and Gojo and that is how they knew you were coming.

“Show the lady to her room. We will take supper in about an hour.” The old Zenin says and a servant girl leads you and Toji to a luxurious room.

You cannot help but fall onto the bed and let out a sigh, releasing all the tension in your body for a second. “You are awfully quiet… Zenin.”

“I am not a Zenin– not anymore,” he says below a breath.

“Were you there when they betrayed my mother?” You sit up and suddenly look at him like a noble looks at a knight. Before… you looked at him with kindness. Toji has endured torture, monsters and so many horrors, but right now he feels pain like he has never before.

“I was.”

“You should find your own room… I am going to freshen up now,” you walk into the adjacent bathroom, not looking at him again. You don't know if you ever want to know to what extent he helped kill your mother. “I want to get this over with so I can return to my knight, Satoru, quickly.”

Toji feels a throbbing in his chest. He has been serving you with everything he's got. He would never admit it, not under torture, but he is devoted to you. He will stay by your side even when you're married to that monster. You want him by your side. He knows it. He sees it. You smile and you trust him and you make him feel something. He cannot let the Zenins ruin this… Not this! He is your knight. He should be. The second he slaughters the bandits and you sat by the stream– he was all in. He needs to serve you.

Toji's boots are heavy against the marble. He storms into the bath, kneeling before you with his head by your feet. He can barely hear his own voice through the thumping of his heart. “My lady, if I could change the blood in my veins I would have done it by now. I would kill myself if it meant eradicating the Zenin bloodline. I want to see this castle burn even more than you do. Please… I am devoted to you. The Zenins mean nothing to me.”

You blink. Your heart aches. “I am just a job to you… why does it matter?” He has said it himself. You want him– but his loyalty is only to money. He said so. Again and again.

“My lady, let me serve you. I will beg if you make me. My body, my sword– my heart… it is yours. You give me a purpose, my lady. I have never been given that in my life. I am a failure– I am nothing… but you showed me what it means to fight for something bigger– When you called me your knight earlier– it is all I want to be. I see it in every spec of you… you are worth raising my sword for.”

You kneel and hug him. He is frozen for a moment but then wraps his arms around you holding you tightly.

“I need you,” you whisper. “My knight.”

》》》》

You bring the glass of wine to your lips, letting the tangy liquid slowly fill your mouth. You lean back, placing the cup down again but keeping your hand on it, finger tapping in annoyance. “Can we stop pretending like we are just having a nice dinner together, Zenin?”

“Are you not enjoying it?” Naoya asks with a shabby grin.

You want Toji to rip his head off for you. Right now.

There is so much that makes no sense. Where are Geto and Gojo? How did the Zenins find you and for what? They are the closest to the king.

“What were you talking about earlier?” You ask. “That you will– prevent me from marrying him?”

“I am sure you know the Zenins train the grand army.”

“Yes.”

“If you agree to our terms we can stage a military coup against him.”

Toji laughs. “That will never work. Even the grand army is not enough to take him down.”

“But if our fair saint here rallies the common people and magic folk to riot… It will.”

Toji chews on his words. He cannot deny that now it is a reasonable plan. You hold the key. You are force.

“And what are your terms?”

“You will marry my son.”

Naoya grins.

“And all power will be handled by the Zenins. You can do charity work… Keep the people happy but we run the land.”

You scoff, your knuckles turn white.

“We are not helping you get back the power that is rightfully yours, my lady. We want to seize it for ourselves. Now is the time. You must understand.”

“Will you let me sleep on it?” You say through teeth. “I will consider your offer.”

Toji looks at you.

“Like you have a choice,” Naoya laughs.

Toji follows behind you as you exit the great dining hall. The second you step into your room, he makes you back into the wall, towering over you with menacing eyes. You have never seen him like this… not even when he slaughtered the bandits. He looks entirety tortured, like something snapped inside of him. His confession earlier was shocking enough. You are happy… somehow but Toji seems to not do good here.

“You will… consider?” He breathes out as cold as a winter day. The coldness consumes you and yet there is a bubbling fire in the pit of your stomach thrashing whenever he is this close. “You… will … consider?” His hand tightens around your arm. There is nothing in his eyes right now… they are as void as can be.

“Sir Toji,” your voice comes out faint. “Compose yourself.” You want to pull away but he doesn't let you. You bring your free hand up to his chest plate and push. “Toji! Stop.”

“Tell me you just said it. Tell me you didn't mean it! Tell me–”

You slap him. His head is turned away now, eyes wide and unfocused. He lets go and steps away. “I am sorry–” You scramble.

He turns to the door. One step and another and then another. His hand reaches for the brass handle and your heart clenches in your chest.

“Please– don't leave me– here,” you whisper. Your hands are shaking, your eyes wide and fearful.

“I just need a moment,” Toji sighs.

Everything is too much right now… for the both of you.

He closes the door and punches the stonewall next to it. His heart is racing up into his throat and tingles in his hands. What is he doing? The thought of you and Naoya made him see red. He has no right over you– he is nothing. In every way.

But be is your knight now and what kind of knight would he be if he let you doom yourself.

Toji touches his healed shoulder. Your energy still lingers in his tissue and it makes him sick. You make him sick.

What is he doing? You were just a job. You were nothing to him but money. And now? He is sick for you. He sighs deeply. He needs air. If he walks back in now heaven can't help him.

You aren't anyone's but his to protect.

Toji has been doomed since forever but he cares enough to not doom you too. He couldn't forgive himself.

He only has the courage to face you again hours later, hoping you would be fast asleep already.

You are not.

“Your grace… aren't yer exhausted?” He sits on the edge of the bed. “Shall I call for a servant to make you tea?”

“It's nothing like that,” you whisper.

The thickness between the two of you weighs heavy. It is choking him, suffocating you.

“So… What will we do– what will you do?” Toji sighs. The sooner he gets used to the fact you will marry Naoya he– Toji gasps silently. Your fingers are cold and too soft against his scarred knuckles and calloused fingers.

“My whole life, the people around me, told me how lucky I am. How thankful I should be… To him… allowing me to live on.”

Toji holds his breath. The voice you speak with now seeps into his very bones.

“I remember it… I was so small but I never quite forgot. His glowing eyes… the claws around my neck,” your hand brushes against your throat like you still need to free yourself from his clutch– a frozen echo in time. “His laugh– he told me to better grow up pretty,” you curl up more. “And since that moment… I've been domesticated for him. He put me and my father's court in some hidden castle, a cage, made sure my existence was almost but not quite a myth… made me a saint just so he could desecrate me for everyone to know, sniffing out the last bit of hope amongst the people. It is exactly like you said. I have figured it out a while ago, seeing past my father– Geto's lies but you were the first to say these things aloud. Marrying me, forcing me to have his children… it's the final stage of his revenge against my mother… the final doom to this land.” You sit up, still holding his hand. “At the beginning of this journey, I knew what I had to do. I was raised only for this and there was no other option… but now… I like to believe that I have a choice. Sir Toji… would you kill me if I'd ask you to? I… I don't want to keep being a pawn. I don't want to be domesticated like this for some man’s gain any longer. This is my choice. I don't want to marry King Sukuna. I don't want to let everyone down. If I just cease to exist, become that legend forever… maybe the hope of me being out there will inspire something… someone. But my life as his pet… will not.”

Toji looks at you for a long moment. His features are set in stone, his breathing nearly nonexistent. He has taken so many lives. This should not be hard.

Your logic makes sense to him… but what does he know? He doesn’t want to… but that is selfish. He is your knight and you asked something of him.

He can do this for you.

Toji moves and wraps his hands around your throat. He pins you down. Your eyes stay locked together. The moonlight graces the side of his face sharply, making him look monstrous.

You know he's not. You know this is kindness. Yet your hands still claw at his wrists once the oxygen in your lungs depletes to a critical point. You are searching for his eyes but you see nothing in them. You are scared. Not of him but… dying… of what will happen once you're gone. Will the power vacuum burst? Will the families with secondary claims rise up? Will the people? You could be a martyr. You can be a saint forever. Or will it only bring more sorrow? Will Sukuna kill your father? What about Satoru and Geto? Will all the magical beings and people continue to suffer? And… What will happen to Toji?

Oh, Sir Toji.

And then it just stops. You gasp and cough sucking air back into your body, not even realizing that Toji's weight is resting on you. Once you do you freeze. His forehead lays on your shoulder, his arms cage your upper body in.

“Sorry, princess… can't do it,” he rasps and wants to sit up again but you cup his face instead.

Your noses are nearly touching, your thumbs softly caresses his cold cheeks and your heart still beats so loudly you can't hear a single thing.

Your lips brush against his briefly. You search for his eyes, looking at him, waiting, hoping he will do something. You don't know what that is… you know it's wrong… but you still want it. Toji sighs. You cannot tell if it's annoyance or defeat. You cannot tell what he thinks at all. But his eyes soften and his lips touch yours again. It is so different, leaving you breathless all over again. Pleasantly now. Your hands tug on his raven hair, needing him closer. It is a need that originates deep within your core, it is like nothing you have ever felt before.

His lips move hungrily against yours. Devotion lingers in every touch. You can't help the sound of pure longing that escapes you when his tongue brushes against yours. You think about so many things but none at the same time. You just need him.

Toji wants to pull away but you don't let him. You don't ever want to stop. It's just you and him in the world. It feels so good. When you pull him back the kiss becomes deeper, the fire in the bit of your stomach thrashing brighter.

But then he pulls away for good, drawing his sword and pointing it at the door. Toji wipes his mouth, you are both breathing heavily.

“Someone is coming. Go hide in that corner,” he points.

“Y-yes,” you get up and scoot for cover. You are wearing the white nightgown the Zenins provided and your feet are naked on the cold ground. The coldness now grounds you, washes out the hotness that made it hard to think. Your lips tingle still.

The door slowly opens and a figure steps in. Toji waits until the door closes then holds his sword against the person's neck.

“You.”

You run from your corner. “Satoru?” Your face lights up.

He lowers the hood of his cloak, holding a crossbow aimed at Toji. “What are you doing in Lady (Y/N)’s room?” Satoru says lowly, the looks they give each other could kill but then Satoru looks at you. “Let's go.” There was not even the flicker of a smile, of relief on his face. “Why is he still with you?” He asks you.

“What is your plan here, punk? Are you that insolent to think you stand a chance,” Toji lowers his sword but Satoru still poings the crossbow at his chest. “They won't allow her to escape.”

“That's none of your concern. You can't possibly hope to still get paid?! You Zenins are all the same.” Satoru grabs your wrist. “Now, (Y/N).”

You protest, fighting against his pull and since Satoru did not expect it he loses the grasp, looking at you confused. You step back until you are by Toji's side. “I'm not going anywhere without Sir Toji,” you say. “I appointed him to be my knight in your absence.”

“Are you serious?! He is a Zenin! For all we know this was the plan all along!”

You stay firm.

Satoru curses under his breath. “Fine. We need to move now.”

“Or what?” Toji sheaths his sword and picks you up into his arms. You wrap your arms around his shoulders to hold on as the three of you hurry down the dark hallways of the castle.

“So what's the plan, boy?” Toji says more demanding now. “Is the monk taking care of the guards outside?”

Satoru looks at Toji like he wants to murder him. “Not him.”

You make it into the courtyard, passing slaughtered Zenin guards and walking right out of the gate. Satoru leads you to two horses in the woods. It is clear that this has been planned and executed by a group of people.

“I suppose this weren't my men,” Toji says.

“Your men are dead. Sorry… there is only two horses… guess you–”

Toji swings himself on the horse then helps you up. There is a routine to it by now that Satoru isn't oblivious to. He chews on his tongue and leads the way.

“So who are you working with then?” You ask but Satoru doesn't answer. You soon make it to a clearing where a group of knights and Geto is waiting. The knights bare no crest… but it is dark maybe you just can't see. Who would help you?

Similarly to Gojo, there is no joy on Geto's face when he sees you. You cannot help the smile tugging on your lips though. You jump off the horse.

“Geto!”

“(Y/N), cover yourself,” he takes off his cloak and wraps it around your shoulders. Right. You almost forgot that was important. “Why is he here?”

“(Y/N) made him her knight.” Satoru's voice is full of accusation.

“What?!” Geto hisses. “Send him away. Now.”

You feel like everything is wrong. Like the world shifted and all of it is just wrong. Or maybe you were just ignorant to it before. Was Geto ever on your side? Was Satoru?

“I will not,” you say.

Toji walks up being you, his hand on the handle of his sword. “Who are you working with?” He asks again. “I assume it's someone I pissed off before.”

“You insolent–” Geto begins but the sound of approaching horses stops him.

You watch the men approach and it isn't hard to tell who the leader here is. The other soldiers bow to him like he is a king and Satoru and Geto do the same.

The blonde man looks at you, obviously ignoring Toji on purpose. “Your majesty.” He nods.

You bow unsure what the etiquette is here. You don't know who he is. “Thank you for the rescue, sire.” You say. He just seizes you up a moment longer. You get the impression he is a man of few words. “What… is all this?” You don't believe this man helped from the kindness of his heart.

“It doesn't need to conern you now,” Geto says. “It is all taken care of.”

What is taken care of?

“I wasn't aware Zenin Toji would join us.”

“Neither were we, Lord Nanami. I beg your apologies.” Geto quickly says.

Lord Nanami. You don't recognize that name. It is plausible he is one of the knights that seized power for themselves in the wake of Sukuna killing your mother. The outer regions are hard to keep control of and King Sukuna doesn't mind as long as taxes are paid.

“Not a Zenin anymore… don't you know that, Kento, old pal?” Toji grins.

“I will kill you–”

“My lord!” You speak up with volume. “I feel saver with Sir Toji by my side. I cannot know what history you have… but I–”

“There is nothing you have to fear. And you have a knight already–” Geto says through teeth like you are a misbehaving child.

“Do I? I don't know who this is. I don't know what your plan is. As far as I am concerned it is just another lord kidnapping me… with your help.”

“We should go,” Satoru says.

“Bet ya. They probably already released the beasts,” Toji tries to seem unbothered but you can tell he is tensed by how alert he is to every sound around you.

Geto reaches to grab your arm but you are quicker. “Go where?” You demand.

“Keep your charge in line, Geto,” Lord Nanami warns.

Your heart drops and anger surges up. Who does he think he is?! “The charge is right here. You can address the charge directly.” “Sire, please excuse Lady (Y/N). She has been through so much these last couple of days. She isn't herself.” He smiles and bows, basically cowering before Nanami.

Before you can open your mouth again Toji's hand squeezes your shoulder. “We have to move, my lady,” he says but his eyes speak more. He is there. Whatever this is… Sir Toji is there.

You take a deep breath and nod. You reach down and rip a slit into the nightgown. Geto looks at you like you are crazy but how else will you comfortably sit on a horse. You don't even know how long the ride will be.

You want to turn to Toji but Nanami offers his hand. You are not blind to the tension, you know you cannot refuse so you take it.

You settle behind him, turning your head to look at Toji. He winks in reassurance.

You are fine.

Your party gallops for a short while when a bone rattling screech echoes through the woods. You thought it was just a myth. Your heart starts to pound.

Geto has told you that the 4 big families all have their specialty. The Gojos were great Paladins being the protectors under your mother rule, the Kamos were skilled blood magicians and healers, your family is of magic folk descent and the Zenins… they tame monsters.

“Fall back,” Nanami commands his soldiers but only a moment later the screams of men dying in agony can be heard.

You hear a river gushing somewhere close. “Sir Nanami, what about the river?”

“It is too broad and the current is too strong–”

“Go to the river!”

“Do not be foolish, woman!” He barks.

In the corner of your eye you see Toji stirring the horse closer, he reaches his hand out. You wrap your arms around his neck and he holds you by his side, moving toward the river.

“Lady (Y/N)!” Geto yells.

“Zenin, I will–”

Toji lets you down and you run into the water, holding your hand out. “Lady of this river?! Please–” Your hand is lifted as she cradles it in her translucent ones.

“My queen,” she speaks with care.

“We are chases by a monster, dear lady. Will you allow us to pass through your river so we can get to safety,” you request.

She tilts her head. “But why are you running, my queen?” Her words have the same weight as those of the lady of the lake. Heal him. Why are you running? It is the same question… a question you are too afraid to answer.

She disappears and the water parts, creating a narrow path for you.

“(Y/N),” Toji calls and you are quick to respond, settling behind him as he gallops the horse through the river bed. The others follow right behind.

Once everyone is safely across the water seems to rise and the current becomes stronger. “She will keep it away,” you realize. “Thank you!” You call out, knowing she hears you.

Nanami, Geto or Satoru don't dare to say something but it's written all over their faces. You don't understand why they are angry with you… you saved their lives.

“Atta girl,” Toji utters and your head falls against his armour.

Why are you running? What are you running from?

You are so tired.

The ride is long and spent entirely in silence. The looks Geto throws from time to time make you believe that this is fate worse than being kidnapped by the Zenins.

Eventually you arrive at a hidden castle in a thick forest. It is beautiful. The canopy is thick, the leaves deeply green. There is a little stream going around the castle. But as you approach the gate you feel like you'll be doomed once it closes.

You want time to stop so you can think. So you can make sense out of all of this. But instead the hair on the back of your neck prick up.

“Kento!” Toji shouts and Lord Nanami grabs you from behind Toji, galloping toward the gate.

The screech makes the blood in your veins freeze over. No. No. It can't be. It followed you all this way?

“Close the gate!” Nanami orders.

“No– you have to help him!” You shout but no one is moving. Toji gets thrown against a trunk and is slow to get it. Too slow. “Toji– no!”

You free yourself from Nanami’s hold and run toward the closing gate. It shuts right as you slip past it.

“My liege!” Geto shrieks.

“Lady (Y/N)?!” Satoru runs. “Open–”

You run towards Toji, getting in front of him right before the beast lunges forward.

“(Y/N)--” Toji chokes.

“Stop!” Your command echoes with something greater than the volume of your voice. A tingle spreads all around you.

The monster wants to go around you to get to Toji. “I said stop,” you repeat and now it's sounds turn more docile and it settles.

You reach your hand out and probe your desires into its primitive brain. It seems to understand, roaring and running off.

You take a tumble backwards and collapse. Toji drags his body toward you and cradles you in his arms.

“How… How many times have I saved your life already?” You fairly rasp.

Toji breathes deeply, “too many.” His thumb rubs over your cheek, combining back some sticky hair. Way too many times.

He carries you toward the castle, limping and hissing with every step. Sir Satoru takes you from his arms and as much as Toji wants to protest… he just can't.

“What is with her?!” Geto demands. He looks terrified.

“I've seen it before– she will just sleep it off.”

“Good,” Nanami speaks up. “Bring Lady (Y/N) to her room… and Zenin to the filthiest cell we have.”

Soldiers grab a hold of Toji and stir him toward the castle. He resists. “Nanami, I'll kill you if you harm her! You're a dead man if–” Toji growls before he gets knocked out by a blow.

I actually vaguely have an idea for a rq but I gotta figure out how to word it😭😭😭

My mind isn’t working with me

❛❛ Could go to hell but we'll probably be fine! ❜❜

˚₊‧꒰ა 18+ mdni pretty please ໒꒱ ‧₊˚

Asks open for thirsts, chatting or rqs; twst, jjk, mha, bllk

Tags! #sent2hvn˚₊· ͟͟͞͞➳❥ - full length #heavens kisses ʚɞ - drabbles #angels milk₊˚⊹˙ - thirsts #li's teatime˚₊‧ - chatting

Hey you play stupid games, you win stupid prizes🤷🏽‍♀️

Honestly if a man I’m basically done with told me “hey I’m seeing someone” my response would be “Okay and? Also didn’t I block you?”

Now she was on devious timing with Shiu. But hey, alls fair in and war. Plus Shiu can get it, he fineeeee

She basically said “I can do you one better” and chose to hurt FEELINGS. Toji playing checkers while she playing chess lmaooo

𝐌𝐲 𝐁𝐞𝐥𝐨𝐯𝐞𝐝

Toji Fushiguro

[Chapter 13] Payback

← Previous Chapter - Story Masterlist

Pairing: Toji Fushiguro x f!Reader

Chapter Warnings: MDNI, Shiu x Reader, Smut, Handjob

Discord +18 - Twitter - Ko-Fi

Toji takes you out to dinner, bringing Megumi along so it’s not seen as a date. He takes you to one of your favorite places to eat, and you’re sure he has something up his sleeve. What can Toji possibly do this time around? You try not to think too much as to what Toji can possibly do since you are eating something you like, and something your baby seems to enjoy.

You’re mostly talking with Megumi, completely forgetting about Toji’s existence while the two of you talk. Occasionally Toji chimes in with something stupid, it does earn a chuckle from you each and every time though. You eat in peace, and you almost feel like a family.

“We have to talk about something.” Toji ruins your peaceful moment after you order dessert. Your eyebrows perk up, and you wait for him to speak up. What does Toji need now? He’s not going to beg when his son is right there.

“What is it?” You ask him, not being patient enough to wait for him to spit it out. Megumi adverts his gaze, too embarrassed to look at his father.

“I’m seeing someone.” Toji reveals, and your eyes grow wide. The same man that was begging you to get back together not even a week ago is telling you that he’s seeing someone. It’s fair to say that you’re speechless with the announcement. You have no idea what one says with this type of announcement.

“That’s good…” You try to remain stoic with the news. He wants a reaction from you, and you’ll make sure not to give it to him. You have a lot of questions, but maybe it’s best if you keep them to yourself– Maybe ask Shiu or even Megumi. 

“Don’t you have any questions?” Toji asks, and to his disappointment, you shake your head. Megumi still isn’t looking at his dad, and Toji sighs defeatedly. “I have to use the bathroom, I’ll be back.”

“He isn’t seeing anyone.” Megumi quickly reveals when Toji gets up and leaves to use the bathroom. You furrow your brows, knowing that a teenager is involved in his father’s affairs. You can’t help but roll your eyes, knowing that Toji just can’t help but share everything with the world, “There’s a woman that visits him and does like him a lot but he’s not into her. They went on a date… But he’s just doing this to make you jealous.”

“I figured as much.” You chuckle. It does make you feel better, but it also upsets you. He goes through great lengths to make your life more difficult. You click your tongue before saying, “Your dad’s a dumbass.”

“Tell me about it.” Megumi responds, and you two change the topic into something more lighthearted. The conversation dies when Toji comes back from the bathroom, but luckily for you, dessert gets to the table.

You dive right into the sweet treat, noticing how neither of them grab their spoons and begin to eat. You knew they would agree to order dessert but proceed to not eat any of it. They’ll just say anything to please you.

“Do you want to come over and watch a movie?” Toji asks, catching you off guard. You can’t help but roll your eyes at the audacity. First, he says that he’s seeing someone, then he proceeds to invite you back to his place; you know better than anyone that Toji doesn’t mean anything platonic when he invites you back to his home.

“I can’t.” You proceed to put your hand on your bump. “Baby makes me sleepy and I’d rather not fall asleep on your couch.”

“I’ll carry you to our bed.” Toji says, and you bite your tongue. You shake your head disappointedly.

“Aren’t you seeing someone, Toji?” You point out, and he remains unphased. He’s seeing someone but he couldn’t make it clear that he doesn’t respect them enough. Right then and there, the best idea comes to your mind, and you blurt out, “Plus, Shiu wouldn’t be okay with it.”

“What does that idiot have to do with anything?” Toji quickly asks, wondering why you're bringing his best friend into this. 

“You’re not the only one seeing someone else.” You lie to him, and you know that it’ll cause some issues for Shiu but right now the look on Toji's face is priceless. He’s gone completely white, completely speechless.

“What do you mean?” Toji tries to see if his ears deceive him. But your next words reaffirm what he just heard,

“I’m seeing Shiu.” 

“You..” He begins but for some reason he can’t finish his sentence. Toji Fushiguro, who is never at a loss for words, can’t speak. “You’re seeing my best friend? Romantically?”

“Yes.” You nod in response, and the man has to take a sip of his water to calm himself down. He’s a little too young to have a heart attack, no? Why is his heart beating so fast?

“Megumi, keep an ambulance on standby. I’m going to be sick.” Toji says, putting his hand over his chest, and Megumi rolls his eyes at how dramatic his father is.

“You’re so dramatic.” Megumi mutters, crossing his arms. “I thought you were seeing someone too?”

“She’s seeing my best friend!” Toji yells, and you take a deep breath. All eyes are on you. He’s so dramatic over nothing.

“You kept sending him over, what else did you expect?” You ask him, adding fuel to the fire. You don’t want to sit by and watch Toji act as if he’s a victim. “I’m not really in the mood tonight, Toji. If you need anything, text me.” 

“Wait!” He yells, but his plea falls on deaf ears.

An hour after you get home, there’s a knock on your door. Your mind immediately goes to Toji, and you’re about to ignore it since you’re not really in the mood for talking. But after thinking it over, and as the knocking becomes more desperate, you realize that Toji wouldn’t be at your door yet.

“Shiu… He told you.” Are the first words to leave your mouth as you open the door. He doesn’t look as mad as you expected him to be… Matter of fact, he looks amused. “Sorry, he just said something and I wanted to piss him off.”

“I’m not mad. Well, maybe a bit.” He licks his lips. You’re trying to read his expression, trying to decipher what he’s feeling. Shiu is just like Toji, hard for you to read. But you luckily got to know Toji enough to be able to read him like the palm of your hand; Shiu, on the other hand, is still foreign to you.

“Why?” You ask him, moving aside to let him into the place. He takes the hint, stepping inside the apartment. He takes off his shoes and loosens the tie that’s around his neck before making himself comfortable on your couch.

“You got me in trouble with Toji and I didn’t get anything in return.” He says, and you can’t help but smirk. You walk over to him, sitting down beside him.

“What do you want in return then? I’m at your service.” You look mischievous, and he’s about to match your energy. You’re moving closer to him, and he doesn’t even try to move away.

“A nice candle lit dinner will do.” He answers, though it’s not what you have in mind. And you know that it isn’t what he has in mind either. You move closer until you’re practically breathing down his neck. He knows that whatever you’re going to do, you’ll do it with the sole purpose of getting back at Toji. 

“How about I give you something else?” You whisper into his ear and a chill runs down his spine. He bites down his lips before nodding in response. He doesn’t care that this will have consequences. He can’t just tell Toji that you were lying because it did happen.

Your lips lightly press against his, quickly pulling away before you ask him, “Do you want this? I can stop.”

“I want it.” He confirms, your lips going back on his but not pulling away. Your tongue swipes over his bottom lip, before his mouth parts. Your tongue enters his mouth, quickly pressing against his own tongue, while your hand caresses his thigh.

All of Shiu’s blood rushes to his dick, and he could moan even if you’re not doing anything yet. Since the moment he laid eyes on you, Shiu has wanted to do this. He’s been waiting an eternity to feel your lips on his, and he can’t control himself when he finally feels you.

His hand goes to the back of your head, pulling you closer as his tongue takes control. Your hand goes to unbuckle his belt, struggling since you only use one hand. He helps you out, in a rush to feel your hands on him.

“Are you sure?” You pull away from the kiss to ask him. He feels your hand play with the waistband of his briefs. He wants to scream yes into the air, over and over again. He’s never wanted something more. “I don’t want to ruin your friendship with Toji.”

“You already did.” He chuckles before his lips land on yours again. Your hand goes into his briefs, your thumb circling over the tip of his cock before your hand moves down to the base. You begin to lazily stroking his cock, and the man moans into the kiss even when you’ve yet to do much. 

You pull away from the kiss, taking your hand out and spitting on it before going back to pumping his cock. You peck his lips, before kissing his cheek and making your way to his ear. Your teeth begin to nibble on his earlobe as Shiu throws his head back and moans into the air.

He’s red, already sweating and out of breath with how good you’re making him feel. He shuts his eyes, moaning your name as your hand twists on his dick. It’s just a handjob, nothing that warrants the reaction that he gives you. But he couldn’t care less.

“Fuck– Like that.” He moans as your hand picks up speed. His cheek is pressing against your head, his hand gripping your shirt as he feels his release near. His mind is focused on you, and only you. Lately you’re all that he’s thinking about, and this isn’t going to help him.

Shiu will do just about anything for you.

He’s moaning your name over and over again until a groan leaves his lips, his cum ruining his shirt and coating your hand. He looks at you, eyes filled with lust. He’s in need of more. But just in a brief moment, guilt takes over.

“Do you want more?” You ask him, and he does. But he shouldn’t. He shouldn’t be doing this in the first place, he swore to himself he wouldn’t do this to Toji. Moreover, you’re simply doing this to get back at Toji, and it doesn’t feel right.

Shiu was willing to do this no matter what at first, but tonight he doesn’t want to be used. Maybe his feelings for you go deeper than mere lust.

“Maybe another time.” He answers, and you get off him. He stands up and makes his way to your bathroom to fix himself up. 

“Will this make up for the candle lit dinner or do you want something else?!” You shout, while you look for some tissues to clean yourself up as well. 

“We’re even!” He yells back, and you’re fighting back a smirk, biting on the inside of your cheek. You know that he’s going to want more even though he claims you’re even.

You just have to give it some time before he comes knocking at your door again, asking for more.

Literally I feel for the Mc cuz it’s hard as fuck to just up and trust people with anything

Those bastards taunting me like that would piss me all the way off, oh man I can’t wait to read more cuz I’m on the edge of my seat

XO pt.2

part 1

synopsis: things get complicated as your feelings for choso grow beyond platonic but everything comes crashing down.

pairing: virgin choso x fem!reader

content MDNI 18+ : angst, slut shaming, oral (f receiving), squirting,onlyfans, dacryphilia, overstimulation, fluff, heartbreak, drugs, alcohol

A knock on your door has you up on your feet and walking to open it with immediate guilt. Choso stands there in a black hoodie and jeans with an adorable smile that instantly disappears at the sight of you.

You look like you’re in utter pain, which you are from the cramps that ache in your belly and back.

“I’m so sorry I thought I texted you. I got my period” you say feeling embarrassed that you forgot to cancel.

“It’s okay, do you need anything?”He asks and you shake your head.

“Thank you but I have everything,” you say and he nods.

“I guess I’ll see you next week?” He asks, you should simply say yes and let him leave but you do feel bad he came all this way.

“You could stay,” you offer and his brows raise slightly making you turn red.

“You sure?”he asks and you nod, moving out of the way to allow him in. His little girlfriend runs to him immediately and he’s smiling as he picks her up. Clover meows for him as you close the door.

You’re not sure why but the atmosphere feels entirely different between you two, at least from your perspective. Pure anxiety fills you in his presence, it was never like this before but ever since that stupid day at the diner he’s been on your mind and in a way that’s far from platonic.

He’s simply using you to please the girl he actually likes, something you’ve been having to remind yourself of a lot lately. Choso is out of your league, he’s too kind and innocent.

A sharp pain in your stomach has you clutching your belly as he sets down Clover.

“Is there anything I can do?”he asks feeling worried.

“Can you get me Icecream, there’s some in the freezer” you inform and he nods, walking into the kitchen as you sit on the couch. Your hands lift your hoodie to rub your belly as you listen to him wash his hands before he starts scooping your Icecream.

Within minutes he’s plopping down beside you, making you sit up criss cross applesauce beside him. He digs into the icecream with a spoon and holds it up to your mouth making your skin turn hot. You take each bite he gives you, the action feeling so affectionate and incredibly inappropriate but you let him.

Is this what being loved entails? Your parents alone had never done anything affectionate toward you, so when someone does, it’s incredibly overwhelming.

Your eyes water, salty tears running down your cheeks as you eat another scoop of cookies and cream.

“Hey, hey, what’s wrong? Is it too cold?” He asks putting the spoon down and you shake your head. You feel slightly pathetic that all it takes is a little kindness for you to feel the urge to jump him and wrap your arms around him.

“Hormones” you supply as he eats a bite of the Icecream and you grab the remote, a comfortable silence falls between you two as you flip through Netflix.

You put on some random horror movie and turn off the lights. Choso offers you another bite of Icecream, some of it melting on your lips as you swallow. His thumb grazes the melted desert, wiping it from your lips and licking it with his tongue. Purple eyes find yours and your breathing hitches.

He leans in to kiss you and you let him, this kiss is different. It makes you feel utterly dizzy and consumed as his tongue touches yours. That brain of yours is rendered useless as you climb onto his lap, the movie long forgotten.

Heavy pants fill your ears, too consumed by the feeling of his mouth devouring yours until you pull away for air. Your palms rest flat on his chest and look at him then to his swollen and wet lips. He’s soo pretty, it’s devastating.

He’s looking into your eyes like he wants to say something, he always looks like he wants to say soemthing. You’ve concluded that he holds himself back around you, which is smart because you seem to lack the ability to.

It’s another reminder that this isn’t real, whatever thoughts yorie conjuring up in your head are mere delusions because in hindsight, he belongs to someone else.

The reality that this is fleeting and only temporary slams into you and you feel your throat tighten. How odd, you’ve only spent a few weeks together and he’s somehow broken through your walls.

He doesn’t say anything when you press your cheek into his chest, wrapping your arms around him. Your warmth invades him and as if on instinct, his cold hands snake under your hoodie and rub circles onto the skin of your back. It helps to alleviate the pain.

His chin rests atop your head, both of you aware that this is breaking boundaries but neither seems to care. He’s a boy from a loving home and you’re a girl from a broken one, he’s capable of providing the warmth you were deprived of and so he does.

His lips brush the top of your head, and you wonder how this all comes so naturally to him. How he can pretend to be so affectionate for someone that means nothing to him. It doesn’t matter that this isn’t real because it’s the only thing you’ve ever craved in your entire life, to be held, to be loved, to mean something to someone.

Two weeks at max left of this and then you’ll be strangers passing eachother by in the halls, classmates seated so close and yet in separate worlds.

For the briefest of moments you consider being his friend but you know it’s not possible. He’s learned about the most broken part of you and is temporarily putting it back together, you can’t.

“I’m sorry,” you say sitting up, playing with the strings of his hoodie.

“Don’t be, you’re pretty when you cry” and he means that, when you cry from pleasure, when you cry from pain, everything about you is pretty to him, beautiful even.

It feels like there’s something so unspoken between you two, growing heavier by the second. There’s nothing you can do about it but kiss him again, it’s becoming too natural, the taste of his mouth, and the feeling of his lips.

An incredibly selfish part of you wants to just have sex with him right now, not for his benefit but yours. Your lips break apart and your forehead presses against his for moment before you’re climbing off his lap.

“You’re really good at that, I’m sure she’ll love it” you say, reminding him what this really is as you turn to face the tv and ignore his burning gaze into the side of your head.

“So they’re having a Halloween marathon at the movies this weekend, I was wondering if you’d want to go?” Choso asks following you down the hall.

Your brows raise and you frown, “I don’t think that’s really appropriate and besides I was thinking we’d kind of just combine the last two lessons together”you say and he stops walking.

“So this weekend is our last lesson?”he asks and you nod, he goes to say something as Mahito and his friends walk by.

“Nice work, Choso!” Mahito says as they walk by you two whistling, you brush it off as you roll your eyes.

“What losers” you scoff, starting to walk again with your books pressed to your chest. Choso wastes no time following you to the library giving you a sense of deja vu.

“I think we should still keep them separate, plus you’ll get more money if it’s two lessons instead of one” he reminds you which you’ve considered but this arrangements starting to make you hate yourself.

“I just think it’s best we get this over with, you pretty much know what you’re doing. I honestly don’t think you really need my help at all anymore” you point out as you walk between the shelves. You pluck a few books you’ve been wanting to read, he notice you struggling to carry them and holds them for you as he follows you around.

“We’ve had two lessons, and I think I forgot how to kiss,” he says making your face scrunch up with a smile as you stop and turn to face him.

“You forgot how to kiss?”.

“Yeah, it’s bad really. I’ll show you” he says setting the stack of books on the floor and grabbing your face as you stare at him skeptically.

He licks the side of your mouth and then the other, his tongue glides over the seam over your lips until you’re opening them for him. He kisses you messily, teeth tugging on your lips, mouth sucking your bottom lip into his and it’s hilarious yet he makes it sexy.

You roll your eyes and take over, swallowing his tongue and he’s forced to kiss you seriously. It’s serious when his hands slide down to your ass and squeeze making you gasp against him.

“Always wanted to do that” he whispers kissing you again, his tongue rolling against yours. You’re certain if he doesn’t stop, you’ll have sex with him right here right now till every shelf is knocked over.

Your hands press against his chest and push him away, “You’re not changing my mind,” you tell him as he picks up your books.

And when the final Friday for your lessons comes, you feel deeply saddened. Choso sits on your bed with his hands in his lap as you stare at him.

“I’m not ready” he says, and you purse your lips. It’s not like you can argue, it’s a big deal even if he thinks it’s not.

“How about tomorrow?”you ask, everything has always been strictly Friday but you could do Saturday if it works for him.

“Next Friday, I have plans” he says and you hum to yourself. You know you’ve gotten yourself in deep shit because you wonder if he’ll be with her. You want to ask about her but it’s not your business and doing so would mean you care. You’re trying your best to detach yourself, this is strictly business.

“Okay”.

“So what are we learning today?”he asks and his cheeks turn red when you tell him.

“You’re gonna go down on me” you say as you strip out of your clothes.

Choso looks at your body in a way no man ever has, it makes you feel admired. His hands reach to run down your curves, his cold touch dimming under your warmth.

His hands grip your hips and pull you toward him, he’s getting better with taking charge which only adds to the belief that he really doesn’t need your help anymore.

He stares at your tits like he wants to do something but is afraid to, he still needs work. He’s afraid in some places and bold in others, it’s cute though.

Your fingers play with the hair at the nape of his neck, pushing yourself closer till your breasts are practically in his face.

“If you want something then take it, or I’m gonna start touching myself” you say and it’s enough for his tongue to dart out and flick your nipple.

Your pussy clenches at the feeling, so quick and yet it’s enough to have you tugging on his hair. He does it again and again, switching to the other tit until his mouth sucks on your nipple, widening to take as much of your tit as possible. His teeth graze your skin, and he sucks hard enough to leave bruises.

His hand reaches to squeeze the other one as a moan leaves you, you’re getting wet and needy. You take his free hand as his mouth gives your other tit attention, and you drag his fingers to your cunt, needing him to feel what he’s doing to you. You spread his fingers, guiding his middle and pointer finger to your hole and slowly push them inside of you. He releases your tit from his mouth with a loud pop and looks at you fucking yourself with his fingers until he starts to do it himself.

“Fuck” you moan as your pussy drools down his wrist.

“Feel good?” He asks and you nod your head, letting out a whine.

His fingers seize their movement and he kisses your belly, making your chest tighten. Confusion wracks through you when he pulls his fingers out of you.

“I want to eat you” he says making heat pool in your belly. Your eyes look in to his and that crazed look is in his eyes, replacing whatever shyness was there before.

You don’t say anything, simply opting to climb on the edge of the bed and lay back. A yelp leaves you when he flips you over onto your stomach, your ass hanging over the bed. His fingers graze the black butterfly tattoo above your ass, making your thighs tighten in anticipation.

His lips brush the ink before placing a gentle kiss to it. The action makes you dizzy and more so when his lips press kisses to your ass. He’s so delicate with you, you want to sob.

“Please”you beg, needing him desperately.

His hands grips your ass and spreads you open, leaving you gasping when he places a kiss on your clit and then lower. He’s taking his time like he wants to remember this.

“Baby please” you whisper, so desperate that you don’t realize what you’ve said and he doesn’t mention it.

“Ahh”you cry when his wet and hot tongue slides up your pussy, making your legs shake. You can feel his piercing but it only adds to the sensation you feel. You’ve come to the conclusion that foreplay is only enjoyable when it’s Choso, which only makes this so much harder.

He licks you over and over, his tongue applying pressure each time making you clutch the bedding.

“Oh god” you sob feeling him makeout with your pussy.

He’s enjoying this too much, the taste of you is mouthwatering and it’s making him painfully hard mixed with you writhing from how good he’s eating you.

Wet sucking noises mix with your cries as his tongue drools on your cunt, your toes curling into the carpet.

He’s too good at this and it only gets better when his mouth reaches your clit, his teeth gently graze it before he tugs on it with his lips.

“Ngh, feels so good” you cry feeling his tongue flick your clit repeatedly. You push back against him, grinding against him.

Your eyes widen when he pulls away leaving you empty.

“Cho-“you start, cut off with a moan when two fingers enter you. They fuck into you hard making your knees bend, he pushes you back up so you don’t fall down the bed as he impales you with his fingers.

Your pussy weeps around them, feeling him hit the spot that makes your eyes roll.

“You taste so good”he says more to himself like he can’t stop thinking about it, not when he pulls out and flips you onto your back. You feel like a breathless rag doll he’s having fun with.

Your belly clenches as your chest heaves watching him tower over you, looking down at you splayed in bed at his mercy. A thin layer of sweat coats your skin, tears rolling down your cheeks and a frustrated expression from him edging you.

He grips your cheek, thumb brushing your lips till it’s sliding down your throat, over your tit, past your belly button and toward your pussy. His thumb brushes your clit as he drops back to his knees and devours you. You writhe underneath him as his tongue prods at your hole, he’s to good at this it makes you want to kick him in the head.

His nose brushes your clit and you whine, his hands find yours clenching the blanket and he laces your fingers together. You squeeze his hands as he eats you clean.

Your eyes widen when he spits on your pussy, yeah you’re gonna kick him in the head because who taught him that?

“Gonna cum”you choke feeling your stomach clench, toes curl and fingers squeeze his. His tongue circles your clit with a few stroke and your back arches up, thighs squeezing around his head as you cum. Your release sprays his face and your eyes widen because you’ve never done that before. He doesn’t seem to mind it because he keeps eating you through your orgasm as your fingers turn white from squeezing his.

He finally stops and you fall back into the bed with a heavy sigh.

“Whose pussy have you been eating?”You question with a stunned expression as you sit back up.

“Just yours, I really like it”he answers as you crawl toward the foot of the bed and sit up on your knees, looking up at him.

“You really don’t need me” you say throwing your arms around him, lips brushing his.

He’s breathing hard, eyes boring into yours “I really do”.

A giggle leaves you when Yuki tosses a pair of panties at you as you follow her around the lingerie store. She insisted you help her pick out something to seduce her mystery man in.

“Why don’t you just pick these?”you ask holding up a pair lacey blue panties and she shrugs.

“I need something that’s incredibly nasty” she says making your eyes widen, you almost feel sorry for the guy.

“Are you even going to tell me his name?”you question and she looks at you with a incredulous look.

“Absolutely not, you hate every guy I like and if you happen to know him, I’m not about to hear you go on a tangent about how he’s an awful guy” she says making you roll your eyes.

In all fairness, Yuki usually picks assholes so what kind of friend would you be if you didn’t speak your mind on it. It’s not like she ever liked anyone, she typically flirted for a few weeks then fucked them and left so it’s not like you were really interfering with anything.

“I’m not even going to respond to that,” you answer as you spot a mannequin in red crocthess panties with garters and a bra that was nothing but strings with the boobs out.

“Bingo!” You say grabbing her hand and dragging her toward the outfit.

“Oh he’s gonna drool” she beams leaning into you as you both admire the outfit.

Yuki convinces you to buy a matching one in white, you decide you’ll wear it on the night you take Choso’s virginity.

“So what’s been going on, you’ve been more distant than usual”she says as you two eat at the food court.

You’re naturally a distant person, when you’ve spent your whole life by yourself, it just becomes normal. It took a while to warm up to people and comprehend social cues, highschool quite literally felt like a social experiment for you.

Meeting Yuki felt different, she never made you feel inferior and she always made sure you were included in everything, especially when she brought you into her friend group with Shoko and Utahime who you’re still getting warmed up to.

“Just been working,” you say which isn’t a total lie, Choso has paid you for your time though you haven’t spent a cent of his money.

“You’d tell me if there was something else going on right?” She asks, as you take a sip of your drink. She doesn’t mean it to be nosy but simply out of concern, she knows you’re on shit terms with your parents and you tend to isolate yourself which she hates because nobody should deal with that or be alone through it.

“Yes”you lie. The last thing you’d do is bother her with your personal life, you’ve been a burden since birth and you don’t want to chase away the only friend you really have.

“Good, now come with me to Naoyas party Friday. I want to introduce you to someone” she smiles, taking a bite of her burger and you groan.

When Yuki’s tried to set you up in the past, it was a shit show. She wouldn’t know taste in good men if it stood infront of her and the last guy you hung out with that she introduced you to ate you out so bad you had to quite literally kick him off of you.

Your mind drifts to Choso’s head between your thighs and your hand squeezes the cup in your grasp.

“Are you even listening?”she asks making you look up.

“Yes and no I’m not interested in meeting anyone, especially not one you picked” you answer making her roll her eyes.

“Fine, but that could be your future husband you’re passing up on”.

“Ew as if I’d ever get married” you say cringing, there’s nothing in this world that could make you go through the hell that was your parents marriage.

“You’re right, you give bridezilla and considering I’d be maid of honor, I don’t need that stress in my life” she reasons making you flick her off and she laughs, flinging a fry at your forehead.

The day you’ve been dreading is here, in theory you should be excited you’re about to get laid after a year and with someone as nice as Choso but no.

Today means it’s the last time you’ll have with him before you both become strangers again.

You feel a little embarrassed when Choso takes you in, you’re wearing a white sundress with the lingerie you bought underneath and your makeups done. It’s not like you want to impress him but you felt like dressing up a little for the big day.

Choso doesn’t say anything, his face looks serious and it fills you with dread like somethings wrong. He leans down to pet Clover before he’s following you to your room.

He doesn’t sit on the bed, he just stops infront of you and looks at you like he has to say something but he’s struggling to find the words

“What’s wrong?”you ask extremely worried, maybe something happened with his family.

“I can’t, I can’t have sex with you” he says making you frown but you nod.

“Okay, we can reschedule” you offer and he shakes his head.

“I mean ever, you were right. I don’t need your help anymore”he says, the words sting as you look at him. “Did I do something?”.

“No, I’m grateful for your help. I know this was strictly business for you but maybe some day we could be friends” he says making you feel worse.

This isn’t business to you anymore, it hasn’t been for a while and you could never just be his friend.

Your eyes sting and it’s embarassing because you knew what this was from the beginning, you set the rules and agreed to it.

“You’re gonna sleep with her tonight aren’t you?”you ask, he doesn’t answer you but the guilty expression on his face says it all. You blink a few times and force a sincere smile.

“I hope you have fun,”you lie. You hope it’s incredibly awful for the both of them as selfish as that may sound.

“It’s not definite, right now we’re just going to Naoyas party”he says, a party is the most typical fucking hookup spot. You feel anxious at the thought.

Maybe Yuki will see them together and could at least tell you who Choso’s seeing. You feel stupid for wondering if she’s prettier than you, wondering what’s got him so wrapped around her finger.

“Well I’m happy for you, she’s a really lucky girl. Don’t fuck it up” you say trying to sound unbothered. He doesn’t seem happy, but he offers a light smile.

The comfort you’ve built between you two disappears and is replaced with awkwardness.

He has the urge to kiss you one last time but he can’t bring himself to.

“I won’t. I’ll see you in class Monday” he says walking out of the room and you follow.

He picks Clover up one last time and peppers her little face with kisses, offering her a goodbye as you open the door for him. He stops to look at you, and you hope he might kiss you but he doesn’t. He walks away from you and you close the door.

Your back presses against it as Clover looks up at you.

There’s a knock on the door and you look through the peephole to see Choso, you hearts in your ears. Maybe he’s changed his mind and it has you incredibly hopeful as you open the door.

But all hope diminishes when he holds up a wad of cash toward you.

“I forgot to give you this, for your time” he says and your throat constricts as your eyes gloss. You don’t want his money, you don’t want any of it.

You walk to the kitchen and grab your purse, pulling out the wad of cash you’d received from him for your previous lessons and hand it to him.

“What are you doing?”He asks.

“I don’t want it, any of it. Consider it a favor, free of charge” you say and he hesitantly takes the money from you.

“Can I do something?”he asks.

“Sure?” you question and he kisses you.

It’s passionate, all consuming and maddening like he’s trying to imprint the taste of you on his tongue permanently, he wants to remember the taste of you forever.

Your hands fist his shirt pulling him impossibly closer. This kiss is far from platonic, it says nothing and yet everything but neither of you say the unspoken as you pull away.

“For practice” he pants and you nod.

“Yeah, practice”.

“I should go, you can always text me if you need anything” he says and you smile, he’s too kind but you both know you’ll never text him.

He walks away for good this time and you find yourself spending the next hour laying in bed, staring at the ceiling wondering what dumbass lets the best guy she’s ever met, walk away from her.

The ringing of your phone has you answering it to Yuki on FaceTime. She’s clearly at Naoyas party with a red cup in hand, a bunch of people walking around behind her and music so annoyingly loud you can hardly hear her.

“Get your ass here, now!”she shouts over the music as she walks to find a secluded bathroom. Silence finally surrounds her enough for you to hear her, she looks ridiculously pretty like usual but her makeup is extremely dramatic that she looks like a model crashing some college party.

“I hate parties, you know this” you say, not at all interested in running into Choso and his girl.

“What’s wrong, you sound sad. Your voice is doing that cracking thing when you’re about to cry” she says frowning and you feel the urge to cry but you’ve been holding back.

You fucking hate crying because it never got you anything, when you cried as a kid your parents simply ignored you.

You sigh, deciding to just tell her what’s wrong. “I was kind of seeing someone in a sexually platonic way but he likes someone else, he’s gonna be with her at Naoyas party which is why I cant go”.

“Are they dating?”she asks.

“No”.

“So who cares, he’s fair game. Go get your man, and if he doesn’t choose you then he’s a dumbass. You’re the prettiest and bestest girl I know. You deserve to be happy, and if you really like him then fight for him”she says.

“You don’t think I’ll look crazy?”you ask and she rolls her eyes.

“Do you want him or not? And if she tries to fight you I’ll beat her ass” Yuki offers making you laugh.

“No violence, I’m not bailing you out of jail again”.

“Hey, that was a misunderstanding! Now get that perky ass over here” she says before hanging up.

You waste no time slipping on a pair of sandals and grabbing your keys as Yuki sends you the address. You kiss Clover goodbye and anxiously leave.

The drive is literally twenty minutes which feels like five because you’re suddenly at the large home with drunken people scattered on the lawn. You recognize Gojo passed out in the yard with Geto nudging him with his foot.

“Is he okay?”you ask, approaching them.

“Yeah, just a light weight. If you say vodka he tips over” Geto says making you laugh.

“Pretty”Gojo says looking up at you and you wave.

“Am I in heaven, I’m seeing angels” he whispers making you shake your head.

“Goodluck” you say patting Getos back and he nods as you walk past him and let yourself in the home. Smoke lingers in the air, you can smell vomit and alcohol as frat boys walk by.

You look around for Yuki but she’s no where to be found.

“Hey, Where’s Yuki?”you ask spotting Utahime and Shoko in conversation.

“Probably getting the Mario coins knocked out of her”Shoko says making you laugh.

“At least someone’s getting laid tonight” Utahime huffs.

“Give me a few more drinks and you’ll be next” Shoko says making your eyes widen as you excuse yourself. What the hell is in the alcohol?

Your eyes seek out Choso which he is also no where to be found, but you do spot a giant bulky guy with tattoos and pink hair that you’ve seen hangout with Choso.

He’s scary intimidating as you slowly walk toward him, he looks incredibly bored as he takes a sip of his drink.

“Hi, have you seen Choso?”you ask making him look down at you. He looks at you like you’ve completely disturbed him.

“What’s it to you?”he asks.

“Does it matter? I need to talk to him”you say and he looks toward the stairs. You feel dread but you simply thank him as you slowly make your way up the stairs. There’s so many fucking rooms, that you’re opening each and everyone.

“Ahhh sorry!”you squeak opening the door to someone fucking in one of the rooms and you close the door once you notice the guys blonde.

“Choso?”you call out but the music is too fucking loud.

Your hand reaches the next door on the left and you open it, you’re not sure what to think because there’s a multitude of emotions that hit you and heartbreak seems to be at the forefront.

“What the fuck?”you speak without thinking at the sight of Yuki in the stupid lingerie you picked out infront of a shirtless Choso with her hand squeezing his bicep.

You feel lightheaded, having to blink several times to make sure this isn’t some horrible dream. They both look to you and you’re partly horrified because the pieces click in place that Yuki’s the girl Choso wants to lose his virginity to and he’s guys #2. You’re also in shock because your bestfriends vagina and tits are on full display.

“What are you doing?”Yuki asks looking at you as she grabs Choso’s shirt and shrugs it on but your eyes are already watering as you look at Choso.

“I can explain”he says and you shake your head.

“My bestfriend? You were using me to fuck my bestfriend?”you ask your voice breaking as your lips wobble and you feel like that stupid useless and neglected little girl again.

“Bestfriend? What?”he asks sounding genuinely confused but you don’t care.

“What the fuck is going on?”Yuki asks completely confused.

“Nothing, don’t let me stop you guys. Choso’s been counting down the days for this”you say before walking away.

You’re storming down the stairs bumping into a strong body and you see the blue hair making you groan as Mahito turns to face you. Naoyas beside him and they both smirk to eachother.

“What’s with sluts not knowing how to walk straight?”Naoya asks Mahito making your eyes widen.

“Excuse me?”you ask.

“When you’re done with Choso, do you think we can get a turn? How much do you charge for double?”Mahito asks making you feel horrified.

Choso’s running down the stairs with his shirt back on as you turn to him with watery eyes and a look of betrayal.

“If Choso recommends us do we get a discount?”Naoya adds.

“Fuck you”you bite as Choso shoves him to the ground but you’re already walking away, ignoring his calls.

“Wait!”he yells running up to you outside with nobody but Geto and Gojo as witnesses.

“I trusted you, and you used me. And then you go and tell Mahito and Naoya of all people?”you ask with tears rolling down your cheeks.

“I didn’t know Yuki was your friend, and I didn’t tell anyone anything. You have to believe me,” he says panicking and you shake your head.

“Fuck you, I’m doing everything not to say the most hurtful fucking things right now so if you care at all you’ll leave me the fuck alone. You’ve humiliated me enough to last a lifetime time tonight so I’m gonna go home and try to figure out how I’ll ever show my face publicly again. But congrats Choso, you had me fooled now go get your dick wet. That’s what this was always about anyways”you say walking toward your car.

You actually can’t breathe as you clutch the steering wheel, there’s this intense pain in your chest and you wonder if this is what people call heartbreak.

note: I feel like this turned out so bad I’m sorry, there is a part three coming. If you’re in the taglist then you’ll be tagged for part three. If you want to be added to the tag list have your age on your profile. 18+ only.

Thank you for 1k followers love y’all! I’m so appreciative and love interacting with y’all, my dms and asks are always open. Tysmmmm pookies <3

@swoozleee @c4rm1son @lumestar @fanficlyssa @jasminelee324 @iheartlinds @gomorlo @manyno @haesify @beebeesthings @totallytatum @kalulakunundrum @alwaysfreakingout @chososg1rl

@gojosukuna2268 @ifiwereabug @shoaes @odessamoari @cosmotoic @vlendi @2fatblunt @oh-whataboutherrr @lvgeesoi @evieloves @mfcherry @cla1rrrr @luciledreamz @urephoriasworld @meowforluv @blackcat-worlds @keanureevesmile @she2rreal @ripndips @percolo @erensblackwife @lanadelreylover4l @lyn-soso @daggermeli @feelingfaye @peridedarling @yanfe-i @iluvhellokity @arcanefeelings @maskedpacific @konekobby @mutsu422 @madison777x @clisalish @svthui @ohmykwonsoonyoung @imagineneet @girlmissgirl

Love this so much💗

I can’t wait to see where it goes

I can just see the possibilities

Also I feel for the poor Mc

And Choso too cuz what if setting himself up for failure with this girl😭

I’m soo ready for a pt. 2 pls pls add me to the taglist

XO pt.1

“In the darkest night hour

I search through the crowd

Your face is all that I see,”

synopsis: a fellow classmate offers to pay you to teach him how to have sex only things get far more complicated than you could’ve anticipated

pairing: virgin choso x fem! reader

content MDNI 18+: onlyfans, angst, fluff, fingering, light choking, sex 101, sexual conversations, virgin choso, oral (m receiving), dacryphillia, overstimulation, college au

Most people have always considered you a smart girl, but even smart girls make stupid choices.

You’ve always been confident in your sexuality, so confident you didn’t see the harm in profiting off of it. You had made your twitter and onlyfans a few months ago and though it’s not famous, it has built some traction. You never show your face, too afraid of the consequences that would inevitably follow but you’re desperate for money. So desperate that when your fellow classmate Choso Kamo approached you with the most absurd question, you ultimately decided yes.

“Will you teach me how to have sex?”

The question rings in your ear, you blink at him and laugh. You instantly regret it by the embarrassed expression that takes over his features.

“Why would you ask me that?” You question as he follows you out of your lecture hall. You’re familiar with choso in the sense that you two have a few classes together.

“I heard about what you do, I’m willing to pay” he says and you stop in your tracks, head turning sharply to stare menacingly at him.

“What I do? What is it that you think I do?” you ask, your voice extremely defensive.

“I saw your twitter, I recognized the butterfly tattoo on your back”he says scratching the back of his neck and you feel dread. You must of forgotten to photoshop it out.

“So are you going to blackmail me?”you ask, voice cracking.

“What? No! I just figured you could help me. I haven’t told anyone about it and I won’t ever” he assures as you start to walk and he falls in step beside you.

“To teach you how to have sex?”you ask making his cheeks turn red. His hair covers his face like a curtain and you feel amused, he looks like he could beat the shit out of someone for just looking at him funny but here he is implying he’s a virgin. You eye the sleeve tattoo that paints the skin of his right arm to the metal rings on his fingers. He’s extremely sexy, you can’t lie but who the fuck asks someone that.

“Yeah…”he says and you can’t help but laugh again.

“I’m sorry, I’m just having an extremely hard time believing you’re a virgin” you admit and he frowns, it’s odd that this man two times your size can make something look utterly adorable but he does.

“Why do you want that anyways?” you ask skeptical as you make your way toward the library.

“There’s this girl I’ve been talking to, we aren’t dating but it’s obvious she wants to do stuff but I don’t want to fuck it up”he confesses making your brows raise as he follows you between the bookshelves into the fantasy section.

“So your idea of impressing the girl you like is by having sex with another girl?”you ask skeptical and slightly appalled.

“It’s complicated, she’s talking to other people but I really like her and I know she likes me”he says as your fingers graze over the spines of the books.

“I don’t know, I’ve never been put in this situation before and I hardly know you. I’m not the kind of girl that just goes sleeping with strangers” you say turning to face him.

“I’ll pay you, you’d be helping me and once it’s done you’ll never hear from me again,” he offers.

“How much of my content did you see?” you ask feeling self conscious for some reason. On twitter you simply post pictures in lingerie, onlyfans is another story though.

“Just your twitter, it was in my suggested” he admits, embarrassed. You’re doing slightly well for yourself now that you started onlyfans but extra money wouldn’t kill you.

“If I say yes, then there has to be rules and I get $350 per lesson” you say and he simply shakes his head which surprises you. He must really like this girl.

“One, no means no which goes both ways. Don’t push me to do something I’m not comfortable with and I won’t either. Two, absolutely no one can ever know about this. Three, I get paid directly after each lesson. And finally four, we can only do this on Fridays” you say.

“Okay that’s fine, there’s no rush” he says and pulls out his phone, he hands it to you to see a new contact waiting so you type in your name and number, hoping you don’t regret this.

The first Friday rolls around and you’re embarrassed to admit you’re nervous. You’re not by any means a virgin but this just feels wrong and strange. The feelings grows worse when Choso shows up at your apartment.

It’s extremely awkward when you let him in, both of you looking anywhere but eachother.

“You a horror fan?”he asks looking at the horror movie posters that line the walls of your living room to the shelf filled with horror movies.

“Yeah,” you say as he walks infront of your Suspiria poster.

“What’s your favorite horror movie?”he asks and you have to think because there’s simply too many.

“Currently Evil Dead Rise, made my skin crawl in the best way” you admit.

“It was pretty good, mines Saw” he says which isn’t too surprising.

There’s a meow and something crawls itself between his legs, tail wrapping around his ankle. He looks down and starts to pick her up.

“Oh she doesn’t like to be picked u-“ you say watching him lift your cat and she purs, nuzzling her face into his neck. He laughs at her affection and your eyes widen.

“She hates for anyone that’s not me to touch her” you explain.

“Animals love me, what’s her name?”he asks.

“Clover” you say watching the brown Persian cat make heart eyes at him.

“Cute” he says as you clasp your hands together, knots growing in your stomach from nerves.

“So, should we start?”you ask and he nods setting Clover down and following you to your bedroom.

Your rooms more muted than the rest of the apartment, you’re still decorating after only moving in a month ago.

He takes a seat on the edge of the bed and you cross your arms, staring at him.

“So have you kissed anyone?” you ask and he’s silent making your stomach churn. You feel like a super villain about to steal his innocence. He’s too hot to have never kissed someone.

“It just never happened, I just kept to myself in highschool and girls terrified me,” he confesses making your eyes soften.

“It’s okay, I just want to make sure you really want to go through with this. There’s nothing wrong with being a virgin, and if a girl truly likes you then she won’t have a problem with that. If we continue I’ll basically be your first everything, to a lot of people that’s serious”you inform and he looks up at you with a shrug.

“It’s fine, it’s just sex”he says, you don’t agree but it’s his choice.

“Okay so let’s just work on kissing for now” you say sitting beside him. His smell is intoxicating like mahogany teakwood with hints of vanilla. You’re trying to keep your composure because it’s just a kiss but you can’t help the nerves you feel. You shove them down and close your eyes.

You wait for what feels like minutes before they open and he’s just staring at you, you can’t help the laughter that bursts out of you.

“Choso, this is where you kiss me”you explain, watching his calm demeanor crumble into one of fright. It’s strange to be doing this with someone you don’t have feelings for, Choso attractive but you’ve at least had some sort of talking stage and feelings before doing this.

“Want me to kiss you?”you ask and he nods making you sit up on your knees to face him. You’re so much smaller than him, it makes him nervous.

Your hands grip his cheeks gently and close your eyes, pressing your lips to his. You hold it for a few seconds before pulling away. His lips are incredibly soft and plump, not like a lot of the guys you’ve kissed before.

“Kisses like that are more about affection to me, making out is more skilled more sensual” you explain to him.

“Can we makeout?”He asks and you smile, his softness and innocence mixed with his scary appearance only makes him so much more cuter.

“I was so bad about making out my first time, but just do what feels natural. I’m gonna let you initiate it” you say watching his hands shake slightly as they mimic your earlier actions and cup your cheeks in his hands.

His hands are freezing as you close your eyes giving him a few seconds to work up the courage to kiss you. You smile feeling his lips meet yours, it’s hesitant but soft.

He tenses when your tongue licks his lips and pokes at his mouth. He hesitantly opens his mouth and your tongue glides against his. He tastes like strawberries and it’s addicting but what surprises you is the tongue piercing.

His hands leave your face to squeeze your hips tightly, it makes you squeak but you pull yourself closer to him, hands moving to grip the back of his head, fingers tingling with his hair. He’s a fast learner because he’s dominating you, his mouth moving against yours like he wants to possess you. The piercing seems to only heighten the feeling.

You slowly crawl into his lap without breaking the kiss, he’s too into it to notice.

Reluctantly you pull away, needing air. A string of salvia connects your swollen lips as you take deep inhales before wiping it away.

He’s hard underneath you which he seems to notice because he’s starts to panic.

“Fuck I’m sorry” he says breathlessly and you shake your head.

“It’s okay, I get turned on from kissing too. You did really good though better than me my first time” you say making him blush.

“I liked it” he says and you laugh.

“I could tell, I was scared you were gonna be those people that kiss with their eyes open” you confess and now he laughs.

“Honestly I was but yours were closed so I followed you” he admits making you laugh.

“Yeah don’t do that or you’ll scare her,”you say making him nod.

“Want to try again or something else?” You ask. He’s incredibly shy, too afraid to answer.

“Choso, this is about you. Just tell me what you want,” you say gently.

“I don’t know it just feels rude if I ask, I don’t want to disrespect you” he says feeling guilty making your brows raise.

“Okay, then I’ll ask” you say moving your hand between you two to the bulge in his pants. He inhales and stiffens, looking down at your hand.

“Do you want me to touch you here?” you ask and he nods.

“With my hands?” You ask.

“No,”.

“Then with what?”you question.

“Your mouth” he answers and you climb off of him.

“You sure?” you ask and he nods making you drop to your knees. Your hearts pounding, even though you knew this would come, it still didn’t feel real till now.

He watches your every every move as you unbuckle his belt, black nails dragging his zipper down.

“Can you stand? It’ll be better that way”you say and he nods.

“If I tap your thigh that means it’s too much okay?”you ask.

“Okay” he says looking down at you, the look sending heat between your thighs. Fingers grip the waist band of his pants and slowly drag them down revealing muscular thighs, there’s no way he doesn’t workout.

He steps outside of his pants once they hit the ground and he stares awkwardly at the ceiling making you giggle. No bodies ever made you laugh this much without the use of words, he’s amusing to say the least.

He looks down at you frowning and you shake your head. “I’m sorry, you’re just incredibly funny without even trying” you say.

“I think you just find everything funny” he says fingers tapping nervously at his thighs.

“Trust me, it’s very hard to make me laugh” you say placing your hand over his to stop his nervous tapping.

“We don’t have to do this, there’s always next week or never. I honestly thought you’d maybe give up after the kiss” you say and he shakes his head.

“No, I’m serious about this. I just can’t help but be nervous” he confesses and you smile up at him.

“Just relax, if you want to stop just say the words. It’s just us and I’m not going to judge you” you assure letting go of his hand and he nods.

His eyes find yours when your fingers grip the waist band of his boxers, in all honesty you both are nervous now. You slowly pull them down and he tenses, he stared straight ahead at your tv too scared to see your reaction.

You’re grateful because your eyes widen at the sight of him, you’ve seen plenty of dicks and the word pretty has never come to mind till now. He’s thick and long, with a few veins and beads of precum pooling at the tip. He shutters when you gently wrap your hand around what you’re able to, your fist too small to completely grip him. He’s painfully hard and hot to the touch.

“Look at me, eye contact is everything” you tell him making him look down at you.

Your tongue laps at the precum and he hisses, hands curling into fists at his sides.

“You can touch me, grip my hair if you need to” you tell him, feeling him hesitantly thread his fingers through your hair. You give him little kitten licks, testing the waters and he’s so responsive to it. He’s biting his lip as he looks down at you, dark purples eyes narrowed in on you.

“Fuck” he breathes when your mouth wraps around him, your cheeks hollow as you slowly suck on him with your mouth stretching to accommodate him.

Your nails press into his thighs as you pull away to spit on him a few times. Taking him back in your mouth, you start bobbing your head, mouth watering with him inside.

His fingers tighten around your scalp as you take in more of him till his tip brushes the back of your throat. You look at him with watery eyes and he panics, pulling out.

“I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to hurt you” he says and you shake your head.

“You didn’t, it’s a natural response. I would’ve tapped your thigh if it’s too much, remember ?”you ask and he nods. You’ve never met a guy that’s cared this much for your well being during acts of sex, it’s strange but comforting.

“Yeah, sorry. Can we try again?”He asks and you nod smiling as you take him in your hands. You kiss the tip a few times before taking him back into your mouth, feeling him gather your hair into a ponytail.

He hits the back of your throat, springing more tears from your eyes. His free hand reaches out to brush them away as you start gagging on him.

Your tongue moves to lick the underside of his cock which he must love because his hips slowly start to move forward. He releases your hair to grip the back of your head and starts fucking your throat.

His heads thrown back, losing himself in the feeling of the warmth of your mouth. Saliva drips down your chin as he hits the back of your throat with each thrust.

“Fuck” he moans and your nipples harden, he twitches a few times inside of you which you expected.

“I’m gonna cum” he says looking down at you and you nod around him, grabbing his large tattooed hand to wrap it around your throat. He can feel the bulge his dick is making inside of you and it unlocks something primal because he starts fucking your mouth with abandon. His desire overpowers his concern for you as tears roll down your cheeks while you greedily taking in air through your nose.

He’s rough, chasing his own release as your nails press deeper into his skin.

His hand presses down on your throat, obsessed with feeling himself move inside of you. He doesn’t feel concern for your tears anymore, he feels turned on. Your big watery eyes staring up at him with his cock in your mouth and his hand pressed on your throat, makes him see white and he twitches against your throat.

Several grunts leave him before he throw his head back and shoots thick ropes of cum down your throat, you simply swallow every drop as he continues unloading inside of you. When he finally stops, you pull away gasping with drool on your mouth and chin.

You wipe it away as he sobers up, fingers reaching to wipe your tears before he helps you up onto your feet. He bends down to put his clothes back on

“Did you like it?”you ask, voice scratchy from the beating your throat just took.

“A lot, is it always like that?”he asks making you bite back a laugh.

“Depends on the person I guess but you took control that second time really so that was all you. You did really good, I think we should stop here though for today,” you say.

“Yeah, thank you” he says making your cheeks tinge red, nobodies ever thanked you for giving them head but then again you’re quite literally doing him a favor.

“Don’t mention it, like literally don’t mention it” you say earning a laugh from him as he pulls out his wallet, handing you the money you were promised. This feels wrong as you take it, but you do and thank him as you guide him out of your room.

Clover jumps down from her cat tower and walks between his legs, rubbing her cheek against his pant leg.

“I think you’re her boyfriend now” you say as he bends down to pick her up.

“I don’t mind” he says scratching under her chin which turns her into a purring mess.

“She’s gonna fall in love with you if you don’t stop” you say watching her nuzzle him.

“I think she already has”.

Much to your surprise Choso didn’t say anything to you when you saw him in class the next day. He simply took his usual seat behind you and followed along with the class.

In all fairness, you’ve never spoken to eachother aside from the times he’s asked you for a pencil or paper but it just feels odd not speaking to someone after something so intimate. Sure the guys you’ve hooked up with were assholes but at least they could muster up an emoji at the very least afterwards.

You internally cringe at the thought as you walk toward your friends, seated at your usual lunch table.

“Pookie!”your bestfriend beams as you take the seat beside her. She wraps her arms around you as you greet the rest of the girls.

“So guess who’s throwing a party tomorrow,” Yuki says making you pretend to be in deep thought, fingers tapping at your chin.

“Mahito!” You say with mock excitement. That guy throws a party literally every week, and you haven’t been to a single one. You don’t like him ever since you caught trying to take a picture up your skirt as you walked up the stairs.

“Yes, and I’ll die if you don’t come” she says dramatically.

“I can’t, I have plans,” you say. Your next lesson with Choso is tomorrow which seems far more interesting than a Mahito party.

“Like what?”she asks skeptical.

“I picked up an extra shift, I need the money” you lie and she shuts up, letting you eat your food while Utahime complains about Satoru Gojo.

When Friday approaches and lesson two is on its way, Choso is at your door with a bag of cat treats in his hand. It’s strange seeing him but not speaking to him for the entirety of the week, even though thats been your normal. You smile, taking the treats from him and offering him something to drink but he’s already lifting Clover up.

You take a seat on the couch and watch them, she’s tiny but looks even tinier in his arms.

“She’s making me want a cat” he says and you smile, you honestly want a second one but you’re nervous about how Clover would react.

“They’re the cutest, though she’s incredibly clingy,” you admit.

“I wouldn’t mind having someone obsessed with me”he says kissing the top of her head before putting her down and she jumps onto her cat tower.

“So I was thinking I could answer any questions you might have before we start,” you say and he sits down beside you.

“Okay, but I honestly can’t think of anything”he says and you chuckle.

“It’s okay, I have a few tips and advice. Now some people like when you let them cum first, but I’ve heard others like if you cum early. I guess to them it’s like you really like them you can’t hold it. No one’s ever made me cum so I don’t really have an opinion it,”you admit.

“You’ve never?”he asks.

“Nope, I mean I can make myself but nobody has ever been able to. I’d like to think I just haven’t found the right one because it’d be sad if no guy knows how to” you say feeling slightly embarrassed.

“If you don’t want to cum so fast, probably masturbate before hand. Always use protection, I’d assume you know that. And the clit is the key to everything, that feeling inside is great but add the clit into play and it’s incredible. Oh and aftercare, it’s nice when a guy helps clean the mess that was made. Some people have different prefences when it comes to aftercare but it’s about emotional intimacy, showing care and affection after the fact like cuddling for example” you explain, hoping you’re not overwhelming him.

“What are your prefences?” He asks making you think about it, you’ve never experienced it to be honest but you can at least tell him what you wish you had.

“Cuddling probably and eating together, I get really hungry after sex or just masturbating” you admit.

“Can I ask you something?”you ask making him nod.

“Have you ever touched yourself like to the point where you came?” You ask not sure what he’ll say. You’re just trying to gauge what you’re working with.

“Yeah and I’ve watched porn but I don’t know, it lacks intimacy and feels so fake that I’m bored watching it”he admits.

“I couldn’t agree more, when I was younger it was cool but now I hate it. I want something with love and affection” you say feeling hypocritical because neither of those components factor in to what you’re doing.

“Same, so what’s on the agenda for today?”he asks, cheeks turning pink.

“You’re gonna finger me” you say bluntly, standing up and grabbing his hand to pull him up. He doesn’t say anything as you guide him into your bedroom and shut the door.

Your hands reach up to pull him down to you as you stand on your tippy toes and kiss him, the peck turns into more and your proudly feel his mouth dominate yours. His hands grip your waist, pulling you into him as your tongues touch.

You pull away to lift your shirt off. Grabbing his hands, you place them over your breasts and tense at the cold touch as your nipples harden underneath him.

He wants to say something but he bites it down, letting his thumbs brush your soft skin. His thumb flicks a nipple and you moan. He watches you take his hand and drag it down your belly until it’s dipping in to your shorts. His pupils dilate when his fingers meet your wet cunt before you grip his wrist and pull him away so you can take off your shorts. He’s staring at his drenched fingers and you take them, slowly forcing them into his mouth.

He’s too distracted by the taste of you to notice you climbing onto the bed till you’re sitting up on your elbows with your legs closed.

“Touch me”you say as he turns to face you. You’re completely naked infront of him, something flashes in his eyes and quickly disappears. A little scream leaves you when he grips your ankles and drags you toward the edge of the bed before he kneels down between your now spread legs.

You sit back up watching him stare at your pussy and it makes you feel incredibly self conscious with how intense his gaze is.

He finally looks up at you and kneels to the floor.

His fingers slowly touch you, it’s more out of curiosity than anything. You can feel your arousal coating his fingers as he presses them into your clit and your belly tightens.

“That’s the clit, key to everything” you whisper as his little strokes against it have you moaning. There’s something about his touch that intensifies everything and you can’t understand why.

It feels really good, too good and you’ve barely started. You have the urge to fall back but you want to see when his fingers push into you.

You can feel them spread you, he puts two at your hole and you tense.

“Start with one,” you tell him and he retracts a finger. His dark purple eyes find yours as you watch his inked finger slowly sink into you.

His finger moves around, feeling the softness of your inner walls before he pulls it out and pushes it back in. He watches the way you bite your lip as he creates a steady pace, it’s agonizing.

“More”you whine and he obliges, inserting another finger and you gasp, arching your back. Your responses fuel him because his fingers start plunging in and out faster, the squelching of your pussy fills the room.

He surprises you when his free hand splays across your tit, grip it roughly. He squeeze the flesh as your hips grind against his fingers, feeling your juices trickle down the crack of your ass.

“You’re doing so good” you cry out and he snaps.

His fingers move brutally as he climbs on top of you, your eyes widen when his lips find yours and he swallows your cries.

He’s a fast learner, and you fear he’s going to be the first person to even make you cum. You’re certain of it when his thumb grazes your clit, his fingers buried inside you mixed with that feeling has your stomach coiling.

“Ahhh” you cry feeling yourself clench around him, droplets of squirt shoot out of you as he pushes you toward a release. Your arms wrap around him, clinging to him when the feeling becomes absolutely too much and you feel yourself cumming on his fingers, spraying your thighs and the duvet.

Your mouths wide, jaw slack as you twitch against him still feeling him fuck you through it. There’s no way he’s real, absolutely no way.

“Choso!” You cry at the assault of his thumb on your clit pushing you toward another orgasm as your stomach clenches painfully and your thighs press into his hips.

You’re too overstimulated to say anything when his lips brush your forehead and you cum again. You cry as he pulls his fingers out, the feeling too much on your sensitive cunt.

You fall back onto the mattress, too exhausted to see what he’s doing until you feel him cleaning between your legs with a rag he must’ve gotten from your bathroom. It makes you want to smile but you remind yourself that this is meaningless and transactional.

You hate when you feel him slowly start to dress you, sliding your shorts back on with gentle ease and pulling you up to help you put your shirt back on. It’s the bare minimum but no one’s ever even done that for you.

You’re like a ragdoll in his hold as he lays you back down, your chest still rising rapidly from your activities.

“You hungry?” He asks making you look at him and you nod which somehow ends up with the two of you now seated at the diner beside your apartment.

This is probably a bad idea for so many reasons but you are hungry, not just from the orgasm but you quite literally haven’t eaten today.

You’re tired but your hunger exceeds it, grateful you changed into sweats for some comfortability. The waitress scribbles your steak melt that you ordered and your cheese fries with a sprite before she takes down Choso’s order of chili cheese fries and a barbecue n bacon burger with a strawberry shake.

Once the waitress leaves the silence is incredibly loud a you pretend to be in awe of the salt and pepper shakers.

“Do you have siblings?”he asks making you raise your brows, you were afraid of this but you answer anyways.

“Nope, only child. You?”.

“Three, I’m the oldest” he admits.

“Yeah, I always wanted siblings but my parents kind of had me as a means to keep their marriage together which still ended up failing” you say, a subject you’ve never told anyone which makes him frown.

“I’m sorry” he says and you shake your head.

“It’s not the worst, at one point they became so competitive to prove who was a better parent that they spoiled me beyond belief. It was nice to for once have their attention even if their intentions were selfish” you supply.

“So you were neglected as a child?”he asks, those purple eyes staring into your soul.

“Pretty much. I had a nanny but she was usually sleeping and I just played alone. I moved out a little over a month ago, they haven’t contacted me which isn’t surprising but still disappointing. I don’t think they’ve ever loved me but at least for a while I deluded myself into believing they did” you admit, not realizing your eyes have started to water.

“Nobody deserves that, you’re the last person to deserve that” he says as the waitress appears with your drinks and you thank her.

“Can I ask you something?”you question, eager to change the subject as he sips from his milkshake and he nods.

“Have you ever been in love?”you ask, you’re curious. It’s an emotion you’ve never felt for another person and something about him seems like the epitome of love and affection.

“I don’t know. There was this girl I use to have a crush on, something about her just felt magnetic. Everytime she spoke it was with passion and this twinkle in her eyes. And when she laughed, it made me smile. I remember my first day of school, she let me use her textbook because I hadn’t gotten mine yet, she took and F so I could do the assignment” he says, his lips tugging upward at the thought of her.

“Is this the girl you’re talking to?”you ask and he shakes his head.

“No, I realized that girl was out of my league but the point is, if I could’ve been in love with anyone it would’ve been her, I’d want it to be her”he says as your food arrives.

He doesn’t comment when you take your straw and put it in his milkshake, before taking a sip. Maybe this is why he tastes like strawberries.

“How long have you had Clover?”He asks inbetween bites as you stuff a fry in your mouth.

“Three years, I really needed something to make me happy and when I saw her at the shelter I practically slapped my debit card at them. It’s sad but I think the only affection I’ve received has been from her” you admit, taking a bite of your melt.

“Well actually my bestfriend too, we met last year and it was an instant connection. It’s still strange getting use to her affection and her desire to talk to me, it’s hard not feeling like a burden at times” you say hating how much you’re over sharing but he listens.

“I don’t think you’re a burden, you’re the nicest girl I’ve ever met and your presence is comforting” he says making your heart clench.

“Your mom must be a really amazing woman” you say making his brows furrow with a laugh that spreads warmth throughout your chest.

“She is but what makes you say that?”.

“You’re just so nice, definitely written by a woman. You’re strange too, like I promise I’m not judging you it’s just fascinating that you’re this big tall macular guys with tattoos and a tongue piercing that looks like he could snap me like a pencil but you’re actually so soft” you say and his face scrunches up cutely like you’ve insulted him.

“I’m just as rough” he says as you eat another fry.

“Oh trust me I know” you say making him blush so hard that it reaches the tips of his ears.

“Shut up and eat your foot,” he says pressing his hand against your face making you laugh.

Ever since the diner, you feel lighter around Choso like there’s a sense of understanding between eachother. You both still keep your boundaries but he greets you when you come to class now, even walks with you to your next class where you exchange idle chit chat mostly about Clover or him telling you stories about his family. You’ve gathered he absolutely adores his family, especially his brothers. It’s refreshing since you’ve never really had that.

“He’s so cute”you gush as he shows you a photo of his little brother Yuji as a baby. Your insides melt, you absolutely adore babies.

Choso smiles proudly as he show you more pictures of him and his family as he walks you to your next class.

“I hope my kids are that cute” you cry at another picture of baby Yuji and he laughs. No baby should look that adorable crying as they tug at tufts of their own pink hair. Your eyes water at the sight of baby Choso, heart melting at the little onyx pigtails.

“Babies really make you cry” he notes and you nod.

“Just so fucking cute” you sigh feeling baby fever. You’d love to be a mom eventually but given your lack of one and childhood neglect, you think you’d make a shitty mom.

You two stop at the front of your class and you wave goodbye to him, watching him walk off before you go inside.

Yuki’s waiting for you in the seat beside yours with a wide grin as Shoko rolls her eyes.

“What’s going on?” You ask skeptically, taking your seat.

“Yuki’s talking to three guys and needs your help telling her which one she should have sex with” Utahime says making your eyes widen.

“She says you’ll know the answer” Shoko says making all three turn to you.

“Well I need info” you say watching as Yuki quickly sends a text before looking back at you.

“Okay guy #1 kind of an ass but I’ve seen his dick and it’s really nice. Guy #2 is super sweet, shy but incredibly sexy and Guy #3 is hot but he uses way too many emojis every single text” she says with a frown and you laugh.

“The answer is incredibly obvious, guy #2. I’ve learned shy guys are kind of the freakiest,” you say your cheeks turning red as you think of Choso.

Your next lesson is in two days and you’re eager as bad as that may sound. You’ve never found oral enjoyable on you but considering he’s managed to make you cum when no man has, makes you feel like he might change that.

“Are you talking to someone?” Utahime asks and you’re quick to shake your head. It’s been a year since you’ve had sex, led alone talked to someone and after spending time with Choso, he’s starting to make you raise your standards.

Maybe if things had been different, you’d be the girl he’s so desperate to please, the girl he wants.

“Ugh he’s busy Friday night, what the hell am I gonna do now?”Yuki questions.

“Send him nudes, that’ll change his mind” Shoko advises and Yuki grins as she sends Choso nudes.

note: If I tagged you then I will tag you in the next parts, if you don't want to be tagged anymore just comment 'untag'.

If you're not on the taglist and would like to be, you must have your age in your bio or pinned, otherwise I won't respond.

@swoozleee @c4rm1son @lumestar @fanficlyssa @jasminelee324 @iheartlinds @gomorlo @manyno @haesify @beebeesthings @totallytatum @kalulakunundrum @alwaysfreakingout @chososg1rl @gojosukuna2268 @ifiwereabug @shoaes

This has to be one of my top fav Feitan fics now

Oh my god I love him so much this story brought me so much joy

I love a bit of a softer Feitan, and a sweet Mc with Stockholm is soo cute

And the somnophilia at the end had me going lol

Love this story

An Ode to... // Feitan, one shot - part of hhighkey’s phantom troupe universe series

Rating: mature Story Contains: Stockholm syndrome, implied past kidnapping and stalking, emotional and physical violence, isolation, torture, feitan dense when it comes to feelings, jealousy, possessive behavior, rough sex, unprotected sex, loss of virginity, female reader, etc Note: wc just over 9k, updated for grammar, ao3 link: xxx

Feitan followed you for a year before kidnapping you. You'd caught his eye by surprise one day- technically Phinks pointed you out to him- but your fate was decided then and there. So he'd yearn for you during nights he struggled to sleep, which turned into a battle within him raging of emotions unlike any he'd felt day in and out. It was like his chest and heart swelled so much around you or at the thought of you- he was so full with a warm giddiness that he thought he'd burst. For some days he wondered if killing you would make his life easier, until he realized one night that the thought of you dying hurt even more than any injury. 

For eight months you'd been his. 

And time didn't seem to matter anymore as you spent it in a small attic turned bedroom with a small bathroom. A tiny round window, with metal bars, was your only door to the outside world. You'd watched the seasons change from summer to fall, and now to winter. A dusting of white snow had fallen on the ground and furthermore a cold draft had you shaking under a mountain of thin blankets. 

The first month you never left the attic, Feitan wouldn't let you. You didn't see him either, just opening the door to place food inside then immediately locking it again. Screaming and crying until your voice was hoarse and you had no more tears to cry. Days on end curled into a ball as you stared devoid at a plank wall. The ceilings were low, meeting at a point in the center, thankful you were short to be able to move around easier. For a while you refused to be broken, trying to do small things to keep up fitness, but slowly the lack of signs of rescue froze everything. Like your mind and body shut down so matter how you yearned for your prior life. Slipping into your own world you began in your head, an alternate reality with your loved ones that did its best to comfort you. 

But each day you awoke in that same room in the same bed. Chilling how Feitan took your own pillows and blankets, to provide you some comfort or familiarity. Your favorite outfits in the drawers across the room, the cloth baby doll you slept with every night- it made you realize just how long your captor had been watching. 

Month two you realized things in the room were moved ever so lightly in the morning. At first you chalked it up to your poor mental state, that you had simply forgotten. Until you woke up one night, around 2AM to a pair of dark eyes watching you. Feitan. He was the one who pulled the chair to your bedside. He was the reason you woke up feeling vulnerable and gross. After you caught him, he didn't bother to hide anymore. 

He started watching you do the most mundane tasks, primarily eating, worried you'd choke. Started asking you the food you preferred and when you scarfed it as fast as possible, he grasped your jaw and helped you chew. That was the first time he'd touched you and your eyes lit up in shock from the chills that went down your spine. He didn't come around much after that, as you started getting too bold. You'd yell and scream at him, try throwing whatever you got your hands on. He left you isolated for weeks. 

Maybe it was your pathetic nature of wanting to please everyone, not being able to stand up for yourself that really drew Feitan in. Because never once did you try to escape— Especially not when the way Feitan walked around the house had your eyes glued to him with stars dizzying within them.

By month four he let out downstairs, let you sit in the kitchen as he cooked. Let you watch a movie as long as you sit on the couch with your hips just touching his. And you did it, because watching the reruns of that boring soap opera was the best thing to happen to you in far too long. It kept you from attempting to escape- asides from the fact there was no way out of the dingy attic, especially when Feitan left for weeks on end. 

The basement was cold. 

Your feet felt like they'd freeze off the first time he brought you down there. You realized, rather quickly, that you never wanted to be there again.

And it was in that basement that you understood who Feitan truly was, what he did for work and why he constantly disappeared. And why you needn't disobey. 

Even when he opened the door to the basement for the first time and motioned, you followed. Because five months in you'd listen due to fear. 

But your disobedience shown in the way your body froze when you reached the bottom of the stairs- whimpers escaping your lips as you tried to go back up. Feitan had just stood there, pushing you further. 

"Sit," He said, pointing to an armchair set up towards the workstation, "want you see me work." 

"W-work?" You swallowed hard. With hindsight you shouldn't have been surprised that someone as cold as Feitan, your kidnapper, was a murderer. A torturer who relished in pain, as not one did your depressed state bother him.

A man- beaten bloody was strapped to a table cranked forward so his head hung. He was in a loose shirt and shorts, ankles and wrists chained to the steel surface. 

"No.." The tears began to fall thickly, "please let me go upstairs-"

"No." Feitan watched you, "Sit. Waiting too long. Want you to watch. Been five months."

So you had been with him for five months, a part of you felt it'd been years already. "I can't," You whimpered, "please," your stomach was churning, bile rising in your throat as an intense heat dizzied your body. 

Feitan grabbed your wrist as if you were a doll, dragging you over and into the chair, "Stay." it was a threat. You could only nod as snot began to run down your nose and sweat beaded at your brow. Breathing became hard, the air dense and the smell of blood was sickening. 

The man's screams. 

Your ears ring trying to drown the screeches out. 

You couldn't stop your blubbering no matter how many glares Feitan sent your way. Your shoulders shaking and stomach in knots as you were continuously forced to swallow your own vomit to not make a mess, or ensue Feitan's wrath. Because you'd dealt with his cold shoulder or an occasional sprained limb from how strong he was. Used to his harsh words and threats, and invading eyes watching your every move when not locked in the attic. But you didn't want to be on that table, no matter what. 

The man was inconsolable as Feitan grabbed a pair of pliers, snapping them over and over as he crept closer. A heavy whirl of silence, of anticipation- the calm before the storm really before Feitan used the pliers to grasp the captive's fingernail. One after another. Scream after scream. Blood. A sickening ripping noise before tossing them to a palette. 

Oh the man was a mess. Voice hoarse with tears and saliva dripping down the side of his face as he begged for an end. Begged to die compared to the start for a reprise. 

"Please- just kill me "

Feitan's head cocked, eyes darkening, "talk."

"No."

Feitan doesn't like hearing no, you know that. You've felt his silent anger when you'd cry and shriek- because you weren't doing what he wanted. And in that basement watching a man's blood splatter about, you realized you were all out of his good graces he was willing to give. Like his self awareness that you needed time to adjust finally reached its end. Because a wild thump came down with the force of a thousand suns, and three fingers toppled to the ground with crimson red spurting like a wild rose. 

"Who moved merchandise?" Feitan hissed as he grasped another gruesome looking tool with his thin fingers. 

"Go to hell," 

Rage. A sharp crack sounded as a molar went flying with a clatter across the room. It enraged him, all the defiance this captive had, for your first showcase of his work. So maybe he was embarrassed as he seethed from his pores, muscles tensed as an iron poker bent from his sheer will. He could hear your cries. Pathetic. 

As he turned to you- you were cowering in the chair, with your head in your hands. Rocking back and forth as you blubbered about. 

You weren't watching. 

The man wasn't cracking and Feitan's patience expired. With limbs now missing and blood soaking the floor surrounding them, he knew the man had been serious about dying rather than spilling information. 

So his focus was on you. 

With horror your head snapped up as a nasty crunching noise forced vomit up your dried throat, the man's neck snapping in half, head falling limp with a bouncy recoil. 

"Oh," you whimpered, you shrunk back as humanly possible. Coated in red, with anger, Feitan stalked his way to you. 

You stumbled from the chair, your flight kicking in for the first time since he'd brought you here. Crawling and kicking until your back hit the wall and the tears stream heavier than before, like you were smack dab in a horror movie. His grim eyes preying on you like you were nothing but a snack, a glimmering blade at his side that has you quaking. Terror as he stood over you. 

"Not watching." He hissed. 

"I'm sorry! N-ext time!" You cried, holding your hands up in a meek defense, "I'll be better,"

Feitan was high on adrenaline. Enraged by the lack of pleasure his torture session brought. Frustrated by your reaction. How scared you were of him when all he was trying to do was include you in his work, something he loved. Something he wanted you to watch with pride.

You shriek as he grabs hold of your legs, yanking you toward him. Preying on you like a monster as he crouched down to put weight on you, knife in hand. Such a sadistic look in his eyes as he ripped your shirt up enough to show him your rib cage. Legs flailing. Arms weakly hitting at him. But he didn't move. Feitan brought the tip of the knife down to your skin and you went limp with shock. No noise left your mouth after a few seconds until a throaty, airy cry sounded out with spasming of your eyes following. Blood trickled down your stomach as Feitan carved letter after letter against your pained jerks. Begging. Sobbing. You were a mess underneath him as your vision began to falter as terror and agony washed over you making you numb. 

"Next time, tie you on chair to watch." Feitan said with a smirk, possessively tracing the bloody gash that spelled out his name on your delicate skin. All you could do was cry and wheeze in and out of consciousness. 

And as you finally went limp, a heavy breath shuddered from Feitan's lips as the reality set in. He grimaced. It was pure adrenaline and anger that he acted on, and the aftermath was a sickening regret bubbling in his chest. Hurting you wasn't something he wanted to do again.. unless absolutely necessary. 

-

The following months you grew familiar with the schedule of when Feitan brought his victims and wanted you to watch. 

Perhaps you were too sensitive. Too much of an empath as each incision he made into a captive, you felt the carving of his name burn on your skin. Like a searing branding of understanding their pain, to an extent, that they went through. An understanding of being a victim like them, but you were luckier in a sick sense because you had Feitan's mercy of love. If you could call it that no matter how many times he insisted he took you for protection because you were his. 

Life with Feitan could be like living with a bomb, never knowing when or why it set off. Somedays you didn't look at him enough, others you stared too long and when his cheeks turned pink and he grew vicious. Learning his habits or moods was hard, but slowly you became accustomed.

Feitan liked to touch your waist, specifically shoving his hands under your shirt to feel your skin. His fingers would grip and prod even if you flinched from a sudden pinch. His greatest show of care was patting your head. He started doing so after you convinced him to let you take over meals, reminding him you always cooked for yourself prior. In another life basically. Then out of the blue Feitan took your things from the attic and into his room. You'd panicked looking for your missing plushies you needed to sleep, your missing pillow and favorite blanket. The dresser and closet were empty. Your toiletries were gone. Oh. Your heart sank, Feitan had enough of you. You were going to die. 

So you went back downstairs, ready for him to take you down to the basement and tie you up. You let your mind wander to what methods or tools he'd use. Maybe he'd be kind and make it quick. 

Feitan quirked a brow up as he saw your dejected form pad into the living room. You sat with a glazed, far away look on your face and immediately he panics. 

"Y/N?" To hear your name from his lips, made yours tremble.

"I'm sorry."

He was upon you within seconds, grasping at your arms to pull up your sleeves, "What's wrong? Hurt?"

"Are you going to kill me?"

A look of disgust flashed over his features, "No, never. You're mine."

"But my room?"

"Oh." Feitan's eyes immediately flit anywhere other than you, dropping your arms to rest on the couch. He was embarrassed and you're trying to figure out what's going on. "Moved into my room, figured you liked me more, things have been... nice."

Did you? Like him? Not particularly, right? Sure you liked the sound of his voice or when his eyes softened when you walked into the room. You thought the faces he made were cute asides from the maliciously crazy ones when he tortured somebody. And you were beginning to like feeling his touches, unsure advances that showed he was human in there somewhere. Because he wanted your approval, that much was apparent after all these months. Wanted you to watch him with pride and reassure he was touching you correctly, caring for you correctly. And perhaps you were flattered realizing how enthralled he was, how much he knew about you down to the most minor details. While you only knew he was a killer. So maybe you did like him in a twisted way, your brain fogging past details of cruelty and pushing up warm emotions instead. For your own good you needed to forget he forced you to watch others die, that he cut your own skin, that he might have killed your family. You bargained with yourself that perhaps him locking you in the attic was for your own good, that you needed to see Feitan in a better light and you only needed some time. Right?

"Oh!" Your relief is evident. And he looked happy to see that. "Oh my." You place your hand over your heart, breathing in and out. 

Feitan slowly rested a hand on top of your head, "Should have told you sooner... sorry."

"S'okay, misunderstanding. I'm good." 

Feitan nodded simply because he could feel your pulse begin to slow from its prior heightened pace, "Come." 

You followed behind him like a lost puppy needing its owner to find its way. Your heart felt at the bottom of your stomach, nervous to what Feitan had in mind moving you to his bedroom. The realization hit that you'd be in bed with him as you entered. His room was bare, which didn't surprise you. The only hint of life were your colorful blankets and plushies set up on the large bed. Two dressers, loveseat, and two doors you assumed were a bathroom and closet. Secretly you felt relief as it didn't smell of blood and there wasn't any sign of death.

Feitan watched you as you took your time to look around the room. He said nothing as you opened drawers to find your things, while some had his. The closet had more of your clothes. The ensuite was clean as well. He liked seeing you nod an approval of the space you'd share with him, filled him with pride. 

You sat on the bed. 

You felt along your blankets and then his own he originally had. You rearranged your stuffed doll. Fluffed your pillow. Not having changed out of the clothes you slept in last night, you decided not to change because you weren't sure what Feitan was expecting of you. Embarrassment licked the edges of your neck as you felt your palms begin to sweat. 

Terror coursed through your veins, your heart about to beat through your chest as you laid beside him. A few inches of space between the two of you. But it was suffocating as he joined you under the blanket. 

"Relax. Won't hurt you."

You gripped the sheets tighter, "Okay."

"Don't believe me."

"I'm sorry." You immediately countered, tensing.

Feitan sighed, trying to remember advice Chrollo gave him: to be more understanding and soft, "Sorry for cutting you few months ago, wanted you to see what I enjoy and you seemed not to care. But I enjoy you more so, only come to basement if you want now. Free reign over inside when I'm gone, just no hurting yourself. No going outside unless I'm with you."

Huh? "I- can go out?"

"With me."

"Can we go out tomorrow? Will it rain? Can I run around on the grass?" You were like a child in a candy store, excitement dripping through your tone that has Feitan's lips turning up in the dark. 

"If it rains tomorrow, go another time. Okay?"

"Yes. Perfect!" You were absolutely giddy, to the point personal space did not matter. You flung yourself across the bed to hug Feitan. Feeling his cold body you go still, filled you with horror realizing what you just did. "I'm sorry- I.."

Yet he wrapped an arm around you, ghosting along your skin like he was scared to scare you. He waited to see if you'd flinch away but you didn't. 

"Don't apologize, like this." He hugged you taut. 

There was nowhere to go but on him, really. You rested your head on his shoulder, forced to sprawl a leg across his own while your other wrenched beneath you. It felt like you may explode, a litany of conflicting emotions pulling you every which way. Hesitantly you placed your left hand across his chest, waiting for him to decide to hurt you or that this was taking it too far. But that never came. Feitan may have laid there like a statue, though after a few minutes he started squirming, attempting to relax with you in his arms while you listened to his wild heart beat.

You swallowed hard deciding to speak up, "I can move-"

"No." His words sounded laced with venom, but you could tell the slight difference. Feitan was nervous. Just like you were. 

Your lips parted but no words came out. The fact you were both enduring the same confusing emotions, unsure how to physically figure the other out, made you feel so close to him. He was on your level, just as scared. 

"Fei..tan?" You whispered his name, realization blossomed inside you and it was as if the last eight, maybe nine months were finally making sense!

"Yes?" It sounded, at least to you, like he was choking up.

"I- think I realize something. I think we're both awkward people and you didn't know how to go about any of this. Please hear me out." Boldly you pushed yourself out of his grip, pushing up on his chest so you could prop on your knees under the blanket. Feitan followed suit by sitting up to lean against the bed, quickly pulling the bedside lamp's string. He stared at you expectantly. So you continued with his full attention and the sudden coolness of losing his touch, "I think we feel the same way, not sure how to act around the other. I- don't get mad at me saying but you're very rough around the edges and I don't think anyone ever explained you shouldn't kidnap someone you love, or hurt them. But feeling your nerves, I'm realizing we're the same. I never know how to act around you, I thought you hated me or something but you're nervous too."

Your tongue felt numb as you spilled as many words as possible. Unsure if you made sense. Unable to look at Feitan as you spoke. 

He was quiet until a hand touched your cheek, "You- feel for me how I feel for you?"

You nod. 

Feitan brought your chin up so your gazes could connect. There was no maliciousness, only nerves. His lips aren't in their normal frown, instead they're slightly parted. He pulled you closer, hating that you chose to sit inches too far for his taste, having been in his arms prior. 

You let out a whine as Feitan leaned in, his breath fanning along your lips. Your body was begging for him to close the gap, your stomach a fluttering mess of butterflies working its way through your ribcage. Blood pounded in your ears, 

"Feitan?"

"Quiet." Fingers shake as you bring them to run through his black locks, causing a shiver to go down his spine and the smallest of noises to come from his throat. You found something he enjoyed and your heart felt content as you massaged along his scalp as his lips lay centimeters from yours.

The kiss was hesitant. Barely a peck as the touch of your lips had you both upright, shocked, staring at the other. Like a deer in headlights you waited for him to get upset, to kill you even. But he only captured your lips again, for a deeper kiss as your lips meshed together. His tongue pushed in, exploring your mouth greedily as he squeezed your waist. You made a noise as he flipped you underneath him, slamming his mouth back against yours as he pressed himself into you. 

When you two parted, gasping for air, uncertain as you each explored each other's bodies, a gentle smile pulled at the corners of your lips. Feitan licked along your jaw, licked down your neck occasionally sucking on your sensitive skin. You whimpered and he pulled away as if you'd stabbed him.

"Liked.. that?" When you nodded his eyes glossed over. You liked it as he sucked and bit at your neck. What other pain could he inflict to bring you pleasure? You really were made for him, he told himself. 

You reach up to try to take one of his hands into yours, he obliged, put his weight on his other forearm, "So.. I.." Embarrassment hit you and you suddenly felt ridiculous for what you were about to ask.

"What."

"Are we..?"

"Don't understand."

Your face went red, you looked away still feeling his breath across your face, "Never mind."

"Go to sleep, you're thinking too hard." Feitan huffed as he rolled off you, "Taking you outside tomorrow, you need rest."

"Okay."

To your surprise he hugged you from behind, nestling up to you, letting you slot into him as if it were the perfect fit. You could tell this was new, not something he did from how tense his body was. Sleep finally began to overtake your senses. A blossoming happiness in your chest as he traced a finger along your skin whilst holding your waist. 

You fell asleep with a smile. Fell asleep with your back to his chest, him spooning you as if this was suddenly normal. As if you were an ordinary couple. You found comfort in his quiet breaths and knowing he'd watch over you. That night you dreamed of the day you met Feitan, and it changed, no longer was it filled with blood and cries, but a joy as if it were love at first sight. You two hand in hand walking off to a new life. 

-

That morning you awoke with not a care in the world. You thought waking up to an empty bed would hurt, but nothing would diminish the smile smacked onto your lips. From an amazing dream to remembering your first kiss with Feitan, nothing could have taken that away. Giddy, you dressed in your most comfortable outfit and skipped out to face the rest of your day with excitement, feeling lighter than ever. The normal weight and anxiety you woke up with, was gone, replaced with a sense of purpose.  

A list formed in your head of what you wanted to do. 1. Check the weather and if Feitan doesn't have to work, 2. Make breakfast, 3. Go outside.

The morning sun was strong amidst the blue, cloudless sky as you stared out the kitchen window. You grinned before grabbing ingredients you'd need for breakfast, hoping Feitan would be joining, but regardless you'd cook for him. You worked with a hop in your step, movements nonchalant as you continued to glance at the mid-morning sky. Too focused to feel a presence hidden, watching, until- 

"You look... happy." 

You squeaked, jumping at the sudden voice. You felt his dark aura first before you turned to see him, standing in the doorway, "Good morning. Hungry?"

Feitan nodded, inching over to the table. Your smile ignites a pain in his chest that he didn't understand. As he looked over you, all he could think about was his lips on yours and the addiction of it that stained his blood. How you'd snuggled into him. How in your sleep you'd begged him not to leave you. Feitan doesn't think he likes the churning in his stomach or the nerves coursing through him as he looks at you- it scares him. You had the power to turn him into this. 

"Made scrambled eggs and toast, that okay?" You set a plate in front of him, creases at the corner of your eyes as you do so. 

"Yes." He watched as you got him something to drink, then sat down with your own food. On the tip of his tongue are questions about last night, but Feitan felt ridiculous asking if you liked kissing him, or if he could do it again.

"Is it okay? Made it kind of quick, it's a nice day out." You smiled warmly at him, expectantly.

"Yes, good. We'll go outside when you're done."

He remembered and was following through, it meant the world to you. So you finish eating to clean up, which he surprised you by doing himself.

You were like an excited puppy standing by the front door bouncing on the balls of your feet. 

"Stay in my sight. Can't run anywhere without me finding."

"I know I know. Can I run around the yard at least?"

"Sure." His threat went right over your head. It hits him that you don't need a threat to stay put. You weren't planning anything. 

It didn't take long to undo the litany of locks on the door, it didn't matter if you knew where any keys were kept. Nen was the key factor to them.

He had to urge you out, that it really was okay to be outside, "Go out, I'll be sitting right here." He said rubbing the low of your back. 

After a few grueling seconds you comply, a small giggle as you hurry off the porch. There was pure glee on your face, in your body and voice as your feet touched the grass. Squealing you carefully move around, skipping one way then the other.

You were a curious thing to Feitan, who found nothing interesting in the nature that surrounded the house. But you, running around in circles until you collapsed out of breath, loved it. You looked serene, stunning, just taking the breath away from Feitan as he watched you. You were perfect. 

It hurt. It hurt. Feitan's convinced he was dying. Heaviness weighing on his chest and shoulders as he watched you. He didn't know how to be what you need. For the first time since kidnapping you he questions his judgment seeing how happy you were being outside, something he'd stolen from you. He wondered if he could give you the love you deserved when he'd never experienced it himself. While he hated himself. While he hated what was inside his darkened mind compared to the light that was you. So ethereal and kind, unlike him whose hands would forever be tainted. 

Unbeknownst to you, Feitan retreated within himself while you basked in the summer sun. 

-

Five weeks ago Feitan kissed you. He'd taken you outside and it'd been one of the best days of your life. You were certain it was the turning point in the relationship but- it wasn't. Things weren't worse by any means, but he treated your touch like the plague. 

It felt like a continuous stab to the heart, every minute of the day at this point. You felt stupid. After a week of attempting physical contact in bed or on the couch, you gave up not wanting to further embarrass yourself. And slowly the conversation died out. He stopped eating meals at the table. Staying as far away as possible in bed, you began moving your pillows back up to the attic, which caused him to intervene. Making it clear you weren't permitted to do that, he locked the door to the attic shortly after.

He left two weeks ago for an important job. You only knew he was okay because Phinks stopped by to check on you and bring food. It took everything in you not to ask Phinks for advice, you'd only met him in passing and Feitan was... absurdly possessive. Even his closest 'friend' couldn't get within a foot of you without facing Feitan's wrath. 

So you spent the days alone re-reading a book because you can't quite pay attention to it. You spend too long staring out the window by the front door, yearning pathetically from the couch. Knowing there were cameras kept you from crying for a strange reason you couldn't pinpoint, perhaps wanting to seem strong if he checked in. 

You think it's Friday, 16 days since Feitan left. Time blended together, especially when he wasn't there to mark the calendar. 

Frustration bubbled in your chest as you threw your towel into the corner of the bathroom. Your wet hair seeps into your nightgown, purple hues taking over the blue sky. You want to throw your shampoo, then your body wash you think. For a second you felt the appeal of thrashing your fist into the sink mirror. How good that would feel, you'd have control over something. 

Breathe in. Out.

You count in your head, staring at your reflection with disgust. This would show him, right? You thought about him finding you all bloody, the panic that would consume him, and hopefully guilt too. 

Tears prick your eyes, you huff moving back. Your reflection blurred. Annoyance grew, controlled her until-

SLAM. The sound of the front door closed suddenly, announcing that Feitan was back- and in the manner the door slammed, told you he wasn't alone. 

You scamper out of the bathroom, practically forgetting your prior plans, needing to catch a glimpse of Feitan.

In his arms, he carried an unconscious woman bound and gagged. 

Your stomach plummeted. 

He glanced your way once before disappearing down to the basement. 

Lips trembling, you stumbled forward, acting against better judgment. The air leading down to Feitan's torture room was dense and metallic scented. Rotted and death-like. You hated it down there, you felt bile rise up into your throat but you pushed through the fear that begged you to turn back. 

You stood hidden behind the doorway, peaking in just so you could see Feitan had already finished tying her down in the chair. You weren't sure if he felt your presence as if he did he made no effort to greet you. Did he not miss you? Your fists clench as you rake across the battered woman, taking her in. She was beautiful. Fuck. The only relief you felt was that she sat in that chair- meaning she wasn't here to replace you. Feitan hadn't put you in that chair ever. 

You stepped through the doorway as Feitan picked up a knife from a table.

Feitan's head snapped in your direction. His body language went taut, surprised, so he hadn't noticed you. He'd been too wrapped up in the woman who passed you in beauty in every way possible. Did he notice that as he looked at you now? Self conscious thoughts attack your mind as you drop your head. 

"You're- you want to watch?" His voice was filled with hope, not that you noticed. You heard it as disgust by having you in the room.

You nod, drop into your chair beside the door, one you hadn't sat in, in five weeks. 

For the first time he didn't need to remind you to watch his every action. 

Your eyes couldn't be pried from his hands. He wondered if you were even blinking. What happened for this change? Feitan wracked his brain as he cut into the woman. He didn't notice what he was doing, hardly listening to her cries and shit information spilling from her lips. Did something happen to you? Phinks said you were fine. Feitan's thoughts flick to his recent closed-off behavior, knowing it had to be upsetting you. Shit. That was it, right? He moved on to more cuts, more stabs to bleed his prisoner dry. She was saying things he already knew, he told Chrollo this woman would be useless, so this was a waste. Why were you choosing to watch this? He wanted to look at you but also needed to finish work, for once torturing another being was boring him. He wanted to get back to you, needed to talk to you, apologize even. 

SLAM. 

You were reeling- unable to contain yourself as you stormed from the room. One second your eyes were flickering from floor to the captive's body following Feitan's every movement, to watching the walls of the basement fly by as you raced towards a bathroom. 

Disgust curdled inside you. Anger wrenched at your limbs. You fumed as you remembered how he touched that woman's body as if torturing her was a sensual dance. It made you sick to see how his fingers would flit along parts of her skin that you dreamed he'd touch on yourself.  He hadn't looked at you! You gagged over the toilet, head pounding as your body attempted to heave bile from your stomach. Dizzied with jealousy and hurt, you want to cry. Maybe attempt to slap Feitan if he'd let you. You think of your idea with the mirror, that could work.

Feitan stood outside the door, as soon as you opened it, you walked face first into his chest. Out of reflex you shoved him back, wide eyed at him. 

"What's wrong? Throw up?" There was concern written all over him. Actual legitimate emotion, softness in his face as he inched closer. 

"Dry heaved." You said, unable to hold back the snark in your tone. 

"Okay?" 

You glared, confidence surging within you as all you could see was green. Feitan took a step back, surprised. "Seriously?" You huffed, "Just go back to your work." 

As you turn to leave him standing dumbfounded in the hall to head upstairs, his hand wrapped around your bicep. You're pulled back with force that makes you lose your breath. Your back's forced against the stone wall, Feitan caging you between his arms. "What is wrong with you?"

You swallow, the lump in your throat refusing to go. You felt instant shame with yourself but yet- didn't he deserve your anger? Was he really that dense with your emotions? Squaring yourself, you wouldn't back down, "I'm fine. Just.. go back to her." 

Oh! "Funny girl." Feitan cackled. A shallow, chill inducing laugh escaped his lips. 

Incredulously you shook your head, "Why are you laughing?"

He pushed himself off the wall and away from you. Still fucking laughing. 

You balled your fists and walked over to him, fuming. "Stop it!" He let you hit his chest with your fists, let you throw your little temper tantrum as amusement danced in his dark eyes. 

It was when tears began to fall did he finally compose himself. Feitan wiped the stray tears and wouldn't let you look away from him, hand possessively holding your jaw. "Jealous." He smirked. "My silly girl jealous over my work. Work, Y/N."

"I-It's not that- not the same. You've.. You've never brought a girl back here before." Oh god if only you could curl up under a blanket and hide, shame crossing your face, "It's not funny." 

"How is it not? You're jealous over someone who will die."

"You're touching her." You spat, "You don't touch me, barely. Not after.. I thought." Taking a deep breath you collected yourself before beginning, "Since you moved me into your room, since we kissed and fell asleep together, you act like it never happened and ignore me for weeks. So yes I'm jealous of her, you're touching her so gently and in places I want you to touch me."

Your confession threw Feitan off his axis, processing your words at a million miles an hour yet it was like he stared at you brain dead. He really fucked this up. "I'm not being gentle. I'm torturing her." He did not understand how you thought he was being intimate with a prisoner, it killed him to stay away from you. 

"But you brush along her so gently before making cuts, I thought I was going to die!" And he'd skipped past the part where you brought up the kiss and how he'd held you. Of course, "I'm going to go take a nap."

He let you go, watching your dejected form march up the wooden stairs. His brows furrowed over what the fuck just happened. He'd let you storm off and speak to him in a way he'd never imagine you would.  

Feitan clenched his fists. He wanted to follow after you but there was one final thing he needed to take care of. 

Red cascaded down the front of the woman as he slit her throat. Her tears and pleading only fueling the fire started within him. He stripped himself of his gear, leaving him blood free to chase after you.

You don't move from where you lay under the covers in his bed, but Feitan knew you weren't asleep. He pads to the bed, carefully sitting on the edge next to you.

"Y/N."

You don't respond.

He sighed, "She's dead." You visibly tensed. 

You begrudgingly sit up knowing you've been caught, looking at him with reddened eyes. "Oh."

Feitan tucked a loose piece of hair behind your ear, "Since our kiss, I don't know how to act around you."

His omission makes you frown, "I don't understand."

"When you said you felt for me how I felt for you.. made me happy. You kissed me back, wanted me to hold you. I didn't expect it, thought you'd regret it later so I ran."

"I thought you regretted it." 

"Never."

"I feel.. dumb." You said. 

"Little foolish. But, I like that. Your jealousy is cute." He smirked, "But no reason to be anymore, okay?" You nod, scooting closer to him. Feitan tucks an arm around you, cradling the side of your head, "Was happy you came down to watch but, guess I know why now."

"Maybe I can.. slowly come down for little bits? I- don't like it but, you like it when I watch you work." You're burning, nauseas, because the last thing you wanted was to listen to screams, to bones breaking, to the noises that'd keep you up at night. But it would be for Feitan.

"I would like that." He nodded with sick excitement behind his eyes. 

Silence. Softened smiles. Fluttering heart beats as a thick tension develops between you two. He was staring at your lips, your neck, and you couldn't tear yourself away from him. Closer, you silently lean in as your breathing turns heavy. You were sure he could hear your hammering heart beat as if it'd burst from your chest.

The gap closed. Your lips meet in a dance of uncertainty as self consciousness absorbs your minds until it bursts from need. Feitan was cold, certain as he pressed his lips hard to yours over and over, teeth tugging on your bottom lip. On fire as you gasp from the pain, metallic blood enters your mouth as Feitan's tongue pushes its way in. He explored you as his fingers dig into your side, your tongue dancing along his as electricity runs through your veins. You think your whole body is trembling, or maybe it was his as the kiss turned desperate, teeth gnashing, tongues shoved down the other's throat as saliva mixed; once light kisses turned to an all out way for the two of you to claim the other. 

Feitan helped your legs wrap around his waist before he flipped you underneath him hovering over you on the bed. His whimpers against your mouth were the greatest thing you think you'll ever hear. And his need to control you, to possess you as his made your head go cloudy with want as his mouth worked against yours. He was consuming you as his confidence grew. That pit in his stomach growing with the certainty of your feelings, the change of the tide after nine months, that he felt. You wanted him. You understood everything he'd done had been to show you his feelings. So now he'd claim you like he should have weeks ago, rather than worry about the kiss. 

Atop you, he watched with dark glee how you panted, mewled for him as he pulled away to watch you. You clambered for him as you were out of breath, saliva dripping from the side of your lips. In a swift motion he lifted your torso and pulled your shirt from your body, and as he pushed you back he leaned down entranced by your bare skin. He bit into your collarbone, licked along the mark that broke skin. You'd gasped in surprise, fingers twisting into his top, tears glistening in your eyes. 

He continued to mark you, your cries music to him as he broke more of your skin with his teeth. Blood trickling only to be licked up by Feitan. You'd be littered with hickeys in the morning and the thought of you all bruised up made his cock twitch. Feitan slowly nibbled along one of your hardened nipples, studying how your body reacted. You were a desperate little thing he learned quickly as he sucked on your nipples, groping and molding your breasts with his strong fingers. Already quaking- how pathetic. 

Feitan began to wonder if you'd done this before, because in the year he'd watched you, you never brought someone home or went to another's. But a possessive streak hits him and he doesn't want to know, because no one else would ever have you from here on out. He was going to make your cunt into the shape of his cock, make it so you'd never want or need anyone else. 

"Fei," You whined, and the usage of a nickname made his head snap up to meet your lidded eyes. Your hips bucked against his as he straddled you and the discomfort of his hardened cock in his slacks began to gnaw at his brain. 

As his fingers begin to toy with your waist band, he lets himself wonder if this was a dream. He'd have been as patient as you needed him to be. So to think everything he dreamed about for almost 2 years was coming to fruition? He stripped himself of his top and slacks, leaving only his underwear. 

Fear clamped in the back of your mind as if you needed to escape. But as the cool air met your exposed entrance as Feitan tossed your boxers away, you relinquished yourself to him. He admired you from his knees as he pushed your thighs apart. 

"Tell me what you want." A mischievous glint shone in his eyes and you shivered. 

"Y-you Feitan." You squirmed under his heavy gaze, desperately wanting to cover up. He inspected every inch of you, but he always came back to the scar on your rib cage that held his name. His property. 

Feitan shuddered hearing how lustfully you spoke his name, he liked this sudden change in dynamic. Liked how you begged for him so easily as he stroked so close but not quite at your most sensitive areas. Your pussy glistened, liquid coating your folds and slowly dripping to the sheets. 

You could only see his dark eyes as your world spun on its axis. You feel him between your legs, tongue leisurely licking along your aching clit. Taking his time he listened to your whimpers, to your gasps as he changed the pace. You're grasping the sheets, knuckles white as your entrance fluttered in want. He latched onto your clit, and you cried as he suckled and teeth brushed along your sensitive bundle of nerves. Working you up to a climax, he presses his palms into your legs to keep them open. You're shaking. You're desperately trying to escape an onslaught your poor brain and body had never experienced before. It wasn't longer before you cried out, visiting turning black then white as you came, hips jerking and your lips babbling nonsense. Feitan continued to lick helping you come down, pride beaming from his chest. Internally thanking Phinks for all the times over the years he pushed him into sharing someone's bed, that he needed practice, all for you even if he didn't know it yet. 

You moaned, furiously blinking before his tongue dances along your folds, licking and sucking at your cum like it's the best meal he'd ever taste. Tongue prodding at your entrance, his gaze flicks up to see you watch him in awe and pleasure, as he licks along your walls. Your clit is puffy as he worked his way back up, a finger delicately toying at your entrance as you gasp. More? 

Feitan hummed against your clit, liquid pleasure pulsing within him but all he could do was grind against the mattress, he wanted to see you come apart some more. You babble something incoherent as he brings a finger up and covers it in your arousal, gently sucking still. His middle finger sunk in with ease, your back arching as he fills you. He adds another. He smiled so cruelly as your heat welcomed them so greedily. 

"Tight cunt." Feitan groaned, "So wet. Taste so good." He hummed against your clit and the vibrations made you whimper. 

You're moaning for him like he was your life line. Sucking him in and begging for more and you were starting to wonder which way was up or down. His tongue oscillating in mesmerizing circles along your clit, his fingers curling along your gummy walls that beg him for more. You were on the edge. You felt pleasure building you up so deliciously, "Fei, more, more, feel good." 

For a second he froze as one of your hands tangle in his hair, but seeing you blissed out in his bed- he made you nearly sob as added a third finger stretching you apart as he cruelly sucked your clit until your moans are cries, gasping and loud, as if you were in pain. But instead, once more, ecstasy blossomed in your abdomen right as you thought you'd burst, and tears fell fast. You came on his tongue and fingers, squirt dribbling, your cunt fluttering around him as his motions slowed. 

"Pretty." He cooed as he watched your writhing body with curiosity. 

A confused cry left you as his touch disappeared, but you watched as he stripped himself of his underwear, finally leaving him bare. 

"Gonna fuck you. All mine." 

You whimper as he settles between your legs, his thick cockhead prodding at your slick entrance. 

"Be good and take me." Feitan grunted as he began to push in. 

"F-Fei- Virgin- I-I'm a-" You cried as you thrashed on the sheets, feeling as if Feitan was splitting you in two as he sheathed himself inside you.

An onslaught of butterflies swarmed in his stomach and could have come on the spot from your words alone. A virgin? He knew you were meant to be his, and him yours. 

"There you go, tight cunt for me to fill." He pressed his lips to yours, knots in his core tightened as he thrusted deeper, hips to the hilt as he was finally claiming you, filling you. 

He watched your eyes go wide, eyes spasming from the intrusion. Your gummy walls squeezing his cock so good as she attempted to accommodate his size. Feitan swallowed hard, trying to stifle his own noises, desperately wanting to be so far in you that you'd never think of anything else. 

Blood trickled from your cunt and onto the sheets and it stirred Feitan's hips into a bruising pace as he felt the warmth of your virgin blood surrounding his cock. Liked knowing what he did to you, watching his outline in your stomach as he pushed down, a slimy grin forming on his lips. 

He wanted to break you. But he felt himself losing composure as he pounded into your tight cunt. The two of you consumed with warmth and fire spreading along your nerves as together, you chased an intense high consummating some sick love. 

"Mine." You were losing your mind as Feitan grunted those words, "Mine." He snapped his hips and you gasped from the intrusion of his cock against your womb, "Tell me who you belong to."

Your pretty eyes were hazy, rolling back into your head as your poor fucked out brain couldn't comprehend. His cock felt so perfect inside your pussy that coated him in your cream from the bliss you felt. 

"You!" You cry out, "Fei- Feitan. You! I'm yours." You sobbed, only his name on your tongue and on your mind. 

Feitan relished in the sight of his cock fucking into you, disappearing into your depth, his hips flushed with your own. And each time he pulled out, the sight of your bloodied cum on his length made him shudder. He gathered your discharge on his thumb and used it to coat your clit, relentlessly rubbing over it. His hips started to move again, desperately forcing himself deeper as he played with your bud. Your cunt spasming around him again as you attempted to escape his onslaught of overstimulation. 

"T-Too much- can't Fei-"

"Never push me away," He threatened, leaning down to nip at your ear, "Will punish you."

You whimpered but the way your cunt opened up for him told him all he needed to know-- the pain, the helplessness, he was turning you on. Straightening again he continued to fuck into you, swiping over your clit, far past the point of pleasing you, rough thrusts hitting your g-spot over and over. You let out an honest to god cry as your third orgasm hit, words thick and hard to understand but Feitan understood how you begged and pleaded for him. 

Feitan gripped your hips harder so he could drive into you at a relentless pace, throwing his head back, looking up to the ceiling as he gave you all he had. You pulsed around him all swollen and tight and he knew he wouldn't last much longer,

"Gonna fill you up. Take my cum in your pussy. Mine. My pussy- you're mine." Feitan was past the point of keeping quiet as his possessiveness slammed into him full force. The thought of his cum painting your insides and leaking out... 

Falling forward he crushed his mouth onto yours, giving several long thrusts before his vision whited out as he came. Cock twitching as he filled you to the brim, hips stuttering all the way against you, hot, thick ropes of cum coating you. Claiming you. Becoming one with you. 

His pace slowed but his lips never left yours, the two of you panting into each other as you came down. Feitan pulled away, resting his forehead to yours, your eyes meeting. Vulnerability. Like truly seeing each other for the first time. He stroked your cheekbones carefully, trying to sense any fear. But nothing. Your eyes shone with a million stars as you shuddered, staring at him, hips twitching as he pulled out. Leaving you emptier than you'd ever been. 

Feitan pulled away, dropping back to his knees, carefully stroking along where he'd carved his name into your skin, stroking down your waist then to your thighs. His touch cold, addictive as he thumbed along your leaking folds, his cum beginning to drip down. "Mine."

"Yours."

He stared at you before his cheeks tinted pink, "I'm yours too. Only yours. Don't care about stupid woman I tortured, just my job. You're my.. life. Won't give you space again, won't run if I get scared, this was all my fault, I didn't want to bring you pain. I'll make it up to you." 

Your eyes widen with love filling them, a stupidly happy grin washing over you from the gravity of his words, "I love you." 

Feitan froze like he was in head on collision, by your proclamation. Love. Did he deserve that? No. He didn't deserve your love but he couldn't deny the happiness he felt in his chest and how his pulse skyrocketed, "Love you as well."

Feitan laid at your side, stroking along your body as sleep eventually overcame you. You seemed so innocent, so small lying in his arms like that. Watching you sleep was a favorite pastime, but knowing you slumbered with his cum buried in you was enough to entrance him back into your gravity. 

Your passed out form hardly reacted to his touches, soft moans as he slid his fingers in and out of your leaking cunt. Little twitches as he sucked on your nipples. And you stayed asleep as he slipped his re-hardened cock back inside of your abused cunt, full heartedly welcoming him in. 

The bed creaked and thumped against the wall as he let loose, let his grunt and sobs loudly leave him as he fucked you full once more. This was heaven. Pure bliss. Not even torturing made him feel this way, so high, so invincible. Feitan indulged in you until he was a whiny overstimulated mess, heaving atop you and leaving even more marks. He fucked you until he couldn't cum anymore, dumping two more loads into your pussy that became swollen and tight, a perfect fit for his cock. 

It was then that he could finally sleep, curled up next to your limp body holding you flush. He pet your hair possessively as you subconsciously cuddled into him further, blood pounding in his ears. The fact you'd been jealous made his chest soar. You hated someone for having his attention because you wanted it. You loved him for him. And it was then that he could finally drift off to sleep, content knowing you were filled with him. His.

Omg Ive been looking for this for sooo long

I read it a while ago and my app reloaded and I lost it😭😭😭

I love this story so much alpha Sukuna is all I want outta life

Cursed

ALPHA!SUKUNA X OMEGA!READER

A/n: Hey hey hey! So recently I have found my new guilty pleasure, the ✨omega-verse✨(╯✧▽✧)╯enjoy!

Synopsis: It’s the Sengoku era in Japan, and your a rare type of omega that has been hunted till almost extinction. Luckily you’re able to escape and live a semi normal life, until your chosen as an offering for the walking god of the land; Lord Sukuna

Warning: Predator/prey dynamics, breeding, thigh-riding, Alpha-knot, mentions of murder/slavery/harem, squirting, dacryphillia, throne fucking, riding, heat cycle, mating, marking, DDLG, name calling including ‘master’, knotting,mating press, blood, virginity loss, choking, dub con/fear play

Consider leaving a like, follow, comment, and reblog (｡•̀ᴗ-)✧

______________________________________________________________

You never knew if you were going to live the next day.

Thats just how it was, how its always been since you were born in this desired body of yours. Though desired isn’t your most favored word, more like cursed. Because it was this desired Omega body that was the cause for your hometown to be massacred and your family and neighbors either sold as sex slaves or harvested for their special healing blood. Luckily it was easy to hide. A small diamond shaped suppressor stuck on your chest in-between your breasts and a couple pills did the trick. It was even enough to trick the towns folk of the village you have lived in ever since you ran away, barley escaping with your life. And since then, life had been decent. You worked as a waitress to a small bar for most of the week, it was hard work but good pay. The owner treated you like his own daughter and the drunk patrons became like a family. And for a bit, death escaped your mind. Just for a bit.

Keep reading

I’m fiending for the rest

Like I neeeds it I needs it, it’s soooo goood~

Plz give me a tag for the rest plz plz I love the story

HER PURCHASED COMPANY!

✫ ˚♡ ⋆｡ ❀ synopsis — A few dollars short and a ride to nowhere on the late-night train around Tokyo, Toji Fushiguro looks to his favorite website for a distraction: XXXHub. But when a flickering banner tells him he can make big bucks by meeting a woman barely a mile away, he’d led right to his door of fate, opened by a lonely widow with a heart-wrenching past. Can Toji show her a good time or is he just in it for the money?

✫ ˚♡ ⋆｡ ❀ — widow!fem!reader x toji fushiguro

✫ ˚♡ ⋆｡ ❀ — content warnings: pwp, dubcon, mention/discussion of death, themes of perversion, sugar-mama& sugar baby, age gap (reader is 28, toji is 35), smut (see warnings for each chapter)

✫ ˚♡ ⋆｡ ❀ xoxo, chris!— hi guys, hope you enjoy this mini series! i’m gonna upload on a weekly basis (no more than a week and a half tops!) these chapters are long, so snuggle up, get some snacks, a playlist going and take in every moment!

I- …A HOOKUP TURNED PARTNERSHIP!

II- OH BABY, YOU SPOIL ME TOO MUCH!

III- A NIGHT IN OUR PAST!

III- CAN YOU TAKE THE PAIN OF PLEASURE?

if you want a tag, just comment or send an ask! thank you for your time and support, sending love ♥︎

I actually read this a while ago and lossssted ittttttt

I’m happy I found it this time I’m making sure to save this masterpiece

ꨄ︎ 『A Bumpy Ride』 ꨄ︎

Geto Suguru x Reader

18+ Minors - DNI

Summary: AU. A long miserable car ride on vacation end ups with you keeping your boyfriend Suguru's cockwarm in a car full of his friends, among other chaos. CW: cockwarming, unprotected sex, public sex, car sex, slight voyerism, cream pies, Geto being extra fucking horny lmfao. WK: 7.1k Song inspo: Ayo - Chris Brown & Tyga Slightly Black female coded but no descriptors.

A/N: This low key a crack fic lmfao. It first started from me wanting to have Y/N cockwarming on public transit but then these vape hits starting hittin back and I came up with this idea. Also I wrote 90% of this fic 2 months ago and I think my writings improved a bit since then. I fixed it in some places but I just needed this not to be haunting my drafts anymore so sorry if its bad haha.

Enjoy!

This was absolutely the last time Gojo was allowed to plan anything, let alone a vacation (he could still pay for it though). 

For Golden Week, Gojo had booked all of you a villa on an Okinawa resort his parents had recommended. However, after a 2.5 hour plane ride from Tokyo and another 45 minute boat ride to a nearby island you all realized the resort did NOT do pier pickups. 

Furthermore, given it was peak season all the rental cars and drivers on the island were already booked.

The trip wasn’t starting out as the ideal luxurious vacation Gojo promised at all. 

Your flight this morning was as at the ass crack of dawn so you were all tired and starving on top of it being a whopping 90 humid-as-fuck-degrees outside.

There was no way in hell you guys were walking with all your shit in this heat as it was over a 2 hour walk to the other side of the island where your villa was.

So when a kind old farmer offered to let you use his van free of charge after overhearing your plight you all were more than grateful. 

(Which tbh, the whole pier heard as it was mostly everyone verbally jumping Gojo for being such a dumbfuck and not arranging a rental/pickup ahead of time).

That’s how you ended up in the very back of a sugarcane farmer’s old rusty ass van.

Currently, you were squished between luggage as the only seatbelt that worked in the back was the middle seat. You sat in your boyfriend Suguru’s lap and he wrapped his arms around you as a makeshift seatbelt. 

You were the only two dating on the trip so it just made sense for you both to be in the back and you on his lap. 

Nanami and Shoko were in the row in front of you and Sukuna and Choso in front of them. 

That left Toji and Gojo in the driver and passenger seats respectively. The both of them completely ripping each other's heads off about directions.

Truly, no one wanted those two up front together but Gojo had called ‘shotty’ and Toji was the only one with a license who actually knew how to drive a stick and handle a big ass van like this. 

All in all the vacation so far was a real shitshow.

The van itself was so old the seats were scratched up and peeling. Of course the A/C didn’t work either causing the musty stench of the van to become more apparent in the heat.

No bluetooth, but thankfully the radio did work. Although the only station available was playing old-timey island tunes. 

To top it off, the paint stripped frame shook violently over every small bump on the dusty island dirt roads making Suguru hold you even tighter so you didn’t fly out of his lap. 

You really thought the van could give out at any moment and leave your group stranded but Toji assured you all it would last the 40 more minutes or so you needed to get to the other end of the island as long as dumbass Gojo would stop fucking up the Y!J maps directions with his “short cuts”.

As expected Toji’s snark only started another fight and it was way too hot and miserable in the rickety sweatbox of a vehicle to suffer through the heat on top of the two of them.

“Sorry about them babe.” Suguru whispered in your ear, giving you a light kiss to your temple.

You hadn’t been dating Suguru long, just 3 months and this was your first trip away with him. Also the first time you’ve spent more than a few hours with him and all his friends. You had been surprised but glad when he invited you along.

“I’d say they aren’t always like that but…” Suguru trailed off with a sigh and shook his head. 

You smiled. 

You didn’t mind. 

You were honestly just happy to be able to get away with your hot boyfriend. It wasn’t often both you nor him weren’t busy with work as new college grads and you wouldn’t even be able to afford any of this if it wasn’t for Gojo’s rich ass. 

“S’ok”, you replied, turning to give him a peck on the cheek and resting your hands over his own that were secured around you.

“I'm just happy to be here with you Sugu,” you beamed at him. 

Suguru returns your smile and leans over to give you another kiss, this time on the forehead.

“Awe, look at the love birds, too cute”, Shoko teased, turning around in her seat to make sarcastic googly eyes at you both. 

Suguru just rolled his eyes as you blushed.

Moment ruined. 

“No really though…How did you get such a cute and cool girlfriend Sugu?”

Shoko pondered, ignoring Suguru’s rising irritation. 

“You know Y/N, we always thought him and Toru would hook up. Good job bagging him!”

Shoko gave you a wink and a thumbs up. 

Suguru was now glaring daggers at Shoko for her to shut the hell up and stop embarrassing him. 

“I lost ¥15,000 on that bet.”

Sukuna chimed in grumbling as he swiped through Tinder to scope out all the resort thotties Gojo had promised would be on the island. 

“Actually, you lost ¥30,000- ”

Choso reminded him, but his attention was mostly focused on playing Persona 5 Royal on his Switch. 

“-you doubled down that within two weeks they would crack and end up fucking.” 

Sukuna rolled his eyes.

“A fool and his money are easily parted”

Nanami quickly quipped in, flipping a page of the novel he was reading. He had made quite a sum from Sukuna and loved to rub it in his face every chance he got.

“Watch it four eyes.”

Sukuna growled and reached back to give him the finger.

Nanami didn’t even look up from his book which pissed Sukuna off more.

You couldn’t help but laugh openly at the exchange because at one point you even wondered if Suguru and Gojo had a thing when you first met them. 

In fact, when Suguru had finally asked you on a date you initially assumed Gojo would show up too. It wasn’t until mid date you figured out this was actually a real date, just with him. Your relationship had taken off from there. 

“Regret coming yet?” 

Shoko asked you with a smile seeing how all the other guys in the car but Suguru were arguing.

“Are you kidding? You guys are hilarious!” 

You and Shoko shared a laugh at that.

At that moment though, Suguru was thinking how he actually did feel really lucky to have you as a girlfriend. 

You were easy-going, kind, smart, not to mention the most beautiful girl in his eyes. 

He was nervous Satoru secretly annoyed you too much for you to accept the vacation invite or you would be scared off by Sukuna and Toji’s brashness once you were on the trip. 

But he was impressed how well you fit-in, like you had gone to college with them all too.

It made him love you even more, although he hadn’t actually admitted he loved you yet.

Interrupting his reflection, a particularly harsh bump in the road caused you to pop up out of Suguru’s lap and hit your head on the roof of the van.

“Yo! Watch where the hell you are driving Toji. Y/N hit her head!” 

Suguru yelled, even though he did feel bad as it was partially his fault for daydreaming and not holding you tight enough. “Blame your bestie and his shitty ass directions!” 

Toji sneered. 

“Hey!” 

Gojo and Toji proceeded to argue again.

Ignoring them, Suguru nursed your head with a few pats but you assured him you were ok while you adjusted yourself back on his lap. The action was innocent enough but Suguru still felt his cock twitch as your soft round ass unintentionally grind on him with all your wiggling. 

Suddenly he became very aware of how you were sitting on top of him.

Practically bare assed too.

The baby blue sundress he gifted you for this trip had ridden up almost past your thighs from how much the van was rattling you around. Making your white laced thong (also gifted by him) the only thin barrier you had on separating the two of you.

Of course Suguru still had on his linen shorts but he could still feel your warm body perspire through the thin material as if you were skin to skin.

Your round squishy cheeks sunk deeper into his lap with every bump on the road.

He tried to calm himself down but it was difficult to focus on anything else when the perfumed notes of vanilla and jasmine wafting off of you were also making him light headed.

Suguru cursed himself for buying you the dress. It was slightly big on you. The spaghetti straps were a lil too loose, falling down your arm. 

You had long since given up on adjusting them, the action being futile with how the van jostled you around. But your fallen straps gave Suguru a great view of your tits.

Damn. 

Suguru swallows hard. 

You weren't even wearing a bra which allowed him to get a peak of your nipples every time the van shook hard enough to jiggle your tits slightly up out of your dress.

Fuck!

He felt pathetic the way his body was reacting. 

But what could he do? 

Suguru hadn’t really seen you, let alone fucked you in nearly a week.

He had worked overtime at his dumbass job so he could fully take Golden Week off on vacation with you without having to take work calls or answer emails.

But the price Suguru paid was catching up with him as every jolt the old van took had you bouncing on his cock. 

God, he had been wanting to fuck you since he saw you this morning and there was at least 30 more minutes of this sweet torturous hell until you arrived at the villa.

Suguru tried to shift his gaze away from your tits but the luggage surrounding you both blocked your views of any outside scenery. Only the beautiful sight of his sexy curvaceous girlfriend on top of him was all he had to fill his view. 

His sight finally landed on your lips but even the way you moved your mouth was turning him on as you innocently smiled and spoke to Shoko about your favorite TV show.

Shit. 

Suguru could only think about how great those lips felt wrapped around his cock.

He loved how you looked blissed out just from sucking dick. The delicious vibrations from your moans would travel through him when you took him to the hilt like the good girl you always were for him. 

“Goddammit. Think about anything else Suguru, you aren’t some fucking virgin!” 

His inner voice chastised him.

Suguru tried to think of ice baths. 

Cold winters. 

His old wrinkly bitch of a chemistry teacher from way back in high school. 

But it wasn’t working. 

This humid ass van, his insufferable friends, his withdrawals from you, combined with your body heat and the van making you unintentionally dry hump him had his already low and overworked resolve rapidly crumbling.

He was definitely fully hard now.

Suguru prayed you didn’t notice but there was no way you wouldn’t notice the huge bulge you were sitting on.

Suguru was anything but small in size, especially bricked up like this.

You tried to hold back a nervous smile and you continued your conversation with Shoko.

However you did admittedly start to feel a little bad for him.

You knew how down bad your boyfriend was for you. 

You and Suguru had sex almost every single day and on days he wasn’t fucking you he was asking for pics. 

Your tits, ass, pussy, hell he even asked you to send your armpit over snapchat once. 

It didn’t matter where you were either. 

Work, restaurants, running regular errands, Suguru wanted the naughtiest pic you could get away with taking at that very moment. 

Hell, you almost had to lie to your boss and say you had a medical issue when it was questioned why you were running to the bathroom so often during work. 

That said, Suguru had been working so hard the past week so he could go on this trip that he didn’t even have time to badger you for pics. 

From the way he desperately clung to you once you saw him this morning at the airport, you half expected him to drag you into the bathroom mid-flight for some mile-high action. 

Little did you know he was fully planning on doing so but as soon as your 6:00 am plane took off he knocked out cold, the full week of overtime finally getting to him. 

He worked so hard to enjoy this vacation with you and even ordered you clothes as gifts.

As a good girlfriend, you want to help him out a bit. Yet the mere thought causes your heart to race.

In front of all his friends? 

You looked around. 

Well, not like they were paying attention to the two of you in the back really.

They were being way too rowdy right now. 

Gojo and Toji were still going at it, Choso was engrossed in playing his game swearing every once in a while when he would mess up and even Nanami breathing right now had Sukuna pissed off making snarky remarks. 

Only Shoko was chatting with you but she was still facing forward and had just pulled out a magazine to flip through.

No harm indulging your boyfriend the tiniest little bit, right? 

You swallowed a noise from escaping as his protruding bulge pushed up into you deeper.

You quivered slightly. 

Suguru was the one with the high sex drive but your body had become accustomed to his needs as they soon became your own.

You missed the stretch and the overwhelming feeling of fullness from him inside of you. 

To hell with it then. 

The van was already bouncing you on him and you both were obviously turned on.

You might as well get off a bit more from it. 

Your mind made up, you arched your back as you leaned forward on the seat in front of you. Slyly you feigned interest in the magazine Shoko had started reading, your legs spread wide on Suguru’s lap.

Rolling your pelvis forward, his dick easily spread your pussy lips through your lace panties, placing your clit directly on this throbbing cock.

You could feel Suguru’s dick straining through his pants as if it could burst through the layers to dig in your core at any moment and you smiled to your self as you continued to rock your hips in a slow and steady motion.

Suguru nearly lost it. 

Were…

Were you actually doing this for him?

He thought you would be embarrassed or upset at him given the circumstances.

Yet here you are in this miserable ass van, with all his crazy friends in it, having a casual convo with Shoko all while rutting on his lap like a bitch in heat. 

Suguru admitted he was worried at one point his high sex drive or fetishes would scare you off. 

But you always sent him every pic of you he requested with enthusiasm, keeping up with him without complaint. 

If Suguru wasn’t sure he loved you before, he was positive he did now. 

Suguru made it his mission from this point forward to not only tell you he loved you on this trip, but his cock was going to show you just how much he loved you too.

Slowly Suguru brings his hands from around your waist and slips them up your dress gliding them onto your hips. 

Startled, you flinched slightly as his thumbs pressed circles into your lower back dips, slowly massaging your erogenous zones causing you to squirm on him more. 

Suguru has to bite back a groan but that doesn’t stop him.

Still firmly digging into your hips he brought you down harder with every bump the van took that sent you upwards and also sent the much needed friction into your cunt as you landed on him.

ShitShitShit. 

You started to pant but played it off as the heat as you fanned yourself and made a comment out loud about the unbearable humidity. 

You knew he would respond but not push things this far.

To Suguru’s credit though it's not like he didn’t try to hold himself back but you were being so good for him.

Great even. 

He would have never asked you to give in to his depravity like this and he was eternally grateful that you decided to do so on your own.

Truly, you were really the best girlfriend he could ever ask for. 

That’s why he wanted it to be better for you. 

Suguru wanted to give you pleasure now and reciprocate your energy. He had left his baby without his cock for an entire week and needed to make it up to you. 

Sliding a hand down from your hips, he slips it into your thong to palm your pussy, covering it completely. Not moving yet, just simply cradling your cunt in his firm grasp.

He could feel your swollen clit pulsing on his palm as the van does all the movement for him, rocking you into him.

The action had you trying to sit up again as you stirred, attempting to squeeze your legs together to prevent Suguru from digging his fingers deeper into your cunt.

Nevertheless, your efforts to stop him proved futile as there was no feasible way to keep your legs closed with the way the van was haphazardly tossing you around.

This allows Suguru all of the access he could ever want to your cunt and you knew he planned to make good use of it. 

You bit your lip and shook your head.

Tears welling in your eyes.

This was definitely further than you had planned to go.

“Come on.. Let me feel that pretty pussy baby, it's been too long.” 

Suguru cooed into your ear low enough only for you to hear over the radio, rattling of the van and his friends arguing.

He graciously took the opportunity presented to him and his thumb began to draw slow lazy circles on your clit. 

Your breath hitched and you had to let out slow steady breaths to keep from moaning aloud.

Lost in his single sighted mission to pleasure you, Suguru ignored your protests as he slipped two fingers inside your sopping cunt.

He nuzzled his face into your hair, taking your scent in deeper.

This had to stop. 

It felt amazing but there was no way you could stop from crying out if this kept on.

You were barely able to contain your low whimpers that went seemingly undectected by everyone else but Suguru who was only spurred on by the erotic sounds.

Suguru knew he was playing with fire and he knew you only intended to ease his suffering a little until you all arrived at the villa.

But the thrill of how far he could push you and the challenge to see if he could make you silently cum he took upon himself as he inserted a third finger into you.

Your hand flew to the seat in front of you holding it in a death vice, nearly ripping a piece off of the decaying interior.

Thankfully the cheesy island tunes playing on the radio and noisy shaking of the van were drowning out any of the sloppy sounds that escaped from Suguru’s fingers continuously bullying into your cunt.

“Y/N! Look, isn’t this the show you were talking about?” 

Shoko inquired only turning slightly to lift up her magazine so you could see better and you used that as a much needed excuse to break free from Suguru's fingers. 

You leaned over the seat in front of you completely off his lap and quietly prayed the distance you put between the two of you would be enough space to allow your pervy boyfriend to settle down a bit.

Unfortunately for you, all you really managed to do is make the situation much worse. 

Your lace covered cunt glistening with your fluids was now on full display for Suguru. Right in front of his face too, as the motions of the van lifted your dress.

Any other scenario with you looking as appetizing as you did now would have had Suguru immediately diving-in, face first and mouth opened wide straight into your wet sinful cunt.

But as much as he wanted to tongue fuck you, he needed to be discreet.

You stuttered your words when you felt Surguru slide your thong to the side. You play it off to Shoko like you had momentarily forgotten your thought. 

Reaching a hand back, you flail a bit as you try to swat his hand away from digging into you again. However as you reach down instead of his hand, you feel the tip of his bulbous and leaking cockhead freed from his pants. 

No way. 

Absolutely not.

Has Suguru lost his fucking mind!?!

Dry humping was one thing and fingering alone had crossed the line for you, but there was no way he was about to put his cock inside you, right now, like this. 

In a van full of all his friends.

You wanted to turn back to hiss at him but you knew you very well couldn’t in your position. Suguru rubbed your thighs coaxingly and you knew when you inevitably sat back down you would be impaling yourself on his long veiny cock. 

Strands of your hair stuck to your forehead, sweating from more than just the intense humidity as you tried to figure out a way out of this.

“Hold on to y’er asses, there’s another big pothole coming up. No fucking complaining this time, ya got warning!”

Toji barks.

Suguru took that as his opportunity to return his grasp to your hips and once the van sunk into the pothole he slammed you down onto his length.

“F-FUHCKKK!” 

Your scream was muffled by Suguru’s hand clasping over your mouth. 

Although there was ample warning, there were still collective groans and gripes around the van due to the violent shake from the impact. 

Everyone had been so jostled no one saw your head thrown back in ecstasy with Suguru's hand still over your mouth. Your eyes rolled back into your head and your legs twitched on him.

You were so worked up from the week long cock draught you had from your boyfriend and the forbidden rush of literally doing something so deranged and nasty in front of all his friends you immediately clenched and creamed around him. Your body quaking as a small orgasm ripped through you.

You couldn’t stop the few tears that fell as silent sobs caught in your throat.

Suguru removed his hand over your mouth to wipe away your stray tears.

His other palm, snaked up your dress and you shuddered as his hand splayed across your belly pressing in deeply where you could feel his tip had reached.

“Fuck, did you just cum baby? Did you miss my cock that much, Y/N?”

Suguru slowly breathes out. He presses the side of his face to yours, his mouth close so close to your ear that his tongue lightly caresses your lobe as he speaks.

“Miss feeling me so deep inside you? Filling your guts? You kept this pussy nice n’ tight for me I see. Did you even play with yourself at all?”

“Su-Su-Sug-guruuu…” 

You strain slowly through uneven breaths. 

You needed him to shut the fuck up immediately. 

Always a talker during sex, saying something filthy in order to have you creaming on him harder.

It drove you wild.

“S-Sto-”

“Shh baby, I promise I won't move. The van will do the work. Let me keep feeling you until we get there, yeah? E-Even just for 5 more minutes. N-Need to feel you.” 

He whined into the back of your neck, lightly kissing and sucking on you through his pleas.

Suguru was already this pussy drunk from just putting it in you.  

The sheer degeneracy of his desperation sent tingles down your spine straight into your cunt. Your hand shoots to grip the seat in front of you but you overshoot and don’t even notice when you knock Nanami right in the head. 

You were too busy trying to keep your own head down as you bit the hell out of your bottom lip to keep from yelping.

Only soft barely audible whines escaping you.

Nanami, ever the gentleman, thought the luggage was toppling over and you needed some assistance. He started to turn around before Shoko grabbed his arm, stopping him. 

She held up her hand signaling him to stop and wait a moment as she reached into her pocket, taking out her phone. 

A few moments pass and Nanami’s phone vibrates.

*SMS Shoko to Nanami*

Nanami sighed. 

Shoko laughed out loud. 

The exchange went unnoticed by you and Suguru, but not by Sukuna.

*Group SMS Sukuna to Shoko and Nanami*

That's when Shoko came up with a quick way to get some extra cash.

*Group SMS Shoko to Nanami, Sukuna and Choso*

And with that the bet was on.

ꨄ

“Muther– F-Fuck!” 

You gasped out loudly after a particularly big dip in the road caused you to slam down with so much force on Suguru’s impossibly girthy cock you were sure you felt that shit hit up into your tonsils.

“You ok back there, Y/N? You shouldn’t have to suffer through Toji’s god awful driving for much longer!”

Gojo looks back at you with a cheery smile, ignoring the insults tossed back at him. 

“Oh! Um, y-yeah! I-I’m ok. I-I just bumped my head again.”

Sweat was slowly rolling down your face but you still gritted your teeth into the best smile you could muster and flashed him a peace sign. 

*Group SMS Shoko re-named group chat: Team Gorilla Grip VS Team In Bros We Trust*

The text had Sukuna and Choso dying with laughter.

Nanami just shook his head, a slight grin on his lips.

Yet even still, you didn’t perceive the reactions around you.

It had taken all your focus just to flat out lie to Gojo as the only thing that was ‘bumped’ was your cervix being impaled by Suguru’s fat cockhead every time gravity hurled you back down onto his dick.

You didn’t know how much more of this you could take, your body was trembling now and surely if anyone looked back at you it would be obvious.

“T-This is so hot… you’re so hot Y/N, so naughty and so fucking nasty for me. Lying to Satoru like that.” 

Suguru nearly growled as he continued to whisper obscenities in your ear.

You bit your lip harder, gushing as you felt his throbbing inside you increase. 

Clearly he was getting off even more now that you had upped the ante to lying to his best friend while you were bouncing on his dick. 

New kink unlocked.

*Message Gojo to Shoko* 

Shoko rolled her eyes there was no fucking way they could let Gojo in on this without him ruining everything with his big mouth. 

Toji too for that matter couldn’t know. 

Well for one he sure as shit didn’t have ¥15,000.

And two, Toji wouldn’t give a single fuck and would just openly taunt you both which would also ruin the bet. 

Nothing was going to stop Shoko from winning, especially not those two clowns.

ꨄ

Suddenly, the van slows to a stop and you exhale the shaky breath you didn’t even know you were holding. 

Finally a break!

God, you were so close to cumming again and you weren’t sure this time if you could control yourself.

Suguru on the other hand seemed far less worried about control. His bun had come partially undone and strands of his long hair stuck to your face as he continued to pant into your ear.

“Why the fuck are we stopping?!” 

Sukuna was mad as hell when the van came to a halt. 

He needed to get to that villa ASAP. 

Although you and Geto had done a pretty decent job keeping the grunts and moans to a convincing level in line with the music and uncomfortableness of being tossed around the car, Sukuna could start to hear the messy ass squelching sounds coming from your cunt.

Fuck, Shoko was right. 

You did have a super soaker on you.  

Even so, Sukuna would be goddamned if he was gonna lose this bet.

The delay was caused by a sudden fork in the road that wasn’t on Y!J Maps.

Toji was unclear on the direction to take prompting Gojo to pull up a local map on the island resort’s website.

“Hmm, looks like we can go left and take the more scenic route. It's by the beach so it should be a smoother ride but add 20 minutes. Or we can continue to get tossed around on the unpaved trail, and get there in 10 minutes.”

“Beach. Now. Let’s fuckin’ go! Tired of being thrown around this fuckin tin can. Toji if you speed, we’ll get there in 10 anyway.” 

Sukuna knew Suguru wasn’t going to last the 10 more minutes of rocky terrain, he at least had a chance on a smooth sandy beach.

“But Kuna-kun–,” Shoko began with a faux sweetness in her voice. 

This elicited an annoyed growl from Sukuna who knew this bitch was about to fuck up this entire bet for him.

“We can’t drive an old van like this on the sand. What if we get stuck? You mean you’re volunteering to get out and push us? That would take even longer!”

“Excellent points, Shoko. No one wants to end up in an even worse scenario and the vehicle has held up just fine thus far.”

Nanami added, adjusting his glasses. 

He was going to enjoy taking Sukuna’s money again.

No!

You could have cried when the consensus was to continue on the bumpy road again.

You wanted to complain, to yell, plead and beg them if needed in order to take the scenic route.

You would get out and push the damn car yourself if you had to.

But you don’t dare open your mouth to even breathe as you feel Suguru start to pinch your clit as he rolls the sensitive nub between his fingers.

The last thing in the world Suguru was thinking about was directions and he couldn’t give a fuck really either way.

The car had stopped allowing your body to relax and all he wanted was to feel your tight cunt tense and squeeze on him again. 

Suguru knew he shouldn’t but he needed to fill you with his cum badly.

He was so exhausted from his late hours at the office he came straight home and went to bed. Not even having the opportunity to fist his cock to the dozens of photos and videos he saved of you.

Goddamn.

Suguru was so backed up there's no way you simply grinding on him would have ever been enough, you should have known that when you started this. 

You, his sweet, beautiful and perfect girlfriend who he loved.

Suguru also needed to make you cum again as well.

To your dismay the van continued on the rougher path and you sniffled back sobs as you bounced on Suguru’s lap once again.

The knot inside you was twisting impossibly tight from the attention Suguru was giving your clit and the new angle the van was tossing you in had him ramming into your g spot again and again.

“Cum, Y/N. I love you. Please cum for me. Make a mess baby.”

Suguru exhaled hot and heavy into your ear. He sounded absolutely rabid and practically frothing at the mouth.

You knew you loved him and were sure he really did loved you. However you didn’t think the first time you would hear those words from Suguru would be under these circumstances. 

Even so, that still didn’t stop you from being overwhelmingly happy that he finally said it out loud. It made your cunt flutter around him so tight you were practically milking him.

Suguru didn’t stop the declarations of his affections for you as he slipped more into madness from how fucking fantastic you felt on him.

God he would never go this long without fucking you again.

“Cum baby, I love you. Cum baby, I love you. Cum baby, I love you.”

The filthy mantra spilled out of Suguru’s mouth in non stop waves. He was now thrusting his hips to drive further into you.

You were reeling. It wasn’t fair how he was making you come completely undone like this.

You could only give in at this point as you became overwhelmed and tears streamed down your cheeks.

You didn’t want to admit it, but you knew Suguru already knew you thought this all was fucking hot. 

Obeying Suguru’s needy whines, with the next pinch of your clit and firm press of his palm against your lower belly you finally cum. 

Your body lurches forward and both hands fly to your mouth as you try to fold the best you can down into your knees to suppress your cries. 

The uneven terrain of the road gave you no reprieve from Suguru’s cock and you could no longer quiet the heaves of your breath from overstimulation.

Suguru was close. 

One of his hands tries to brace himself on the luggage next to him but a bag ends up tumbling forward, landing in between Nanami and Shoko.

“FF-FUCKING HELL!” 

Suguru was loud as he came deep within you. Thick ropes of his cum spurt into you like a geyser burning your insides to the point you start to convulse again as another orgasm pulses within you.

Suguru groans acting as if he is merely reacting to the luggage falling but everyone who knows better knows now the bet is now over. 

“GODDAMNIT!”

Sukuna is clearly pissed.

Nanami starts coughing to hide his laughter and Choso is nearly doubled over in tears trying to stop the snickers.

Shoko manages to keep her composure.

She turns back to see Suguru running his hand through his hair with shuddered breaths and you still folded over your knees. 

“Is Y/N, Ok Sugu? Did she get car sick?”

“Uh– Y-Yeah, Shoko… w-we’re both feeling a little sick right now.”

Suguru rubbed circles on your back to sell his lies but the knowing smile on Shoko’s face lets him know she’s not buying it.

Suguru sighed. 

Worth it though.

ꨄ

After what seems like a lifetime, the rickety old van finally arrives at the villa. 

Done in the Italian-Tuscan style the stone exterior walls, terracotta roofs and colorful floral adornments of foreign flowers really do look like the dream vacation escape Gojo had described before arriving. It was private as well, with the next villa separated by at least an acre on both sides.

“Fuckin’ finally we are here. Get me the fuck outta this piece of shit. I never want to drive with any of you again!” 

Sukuna slammed the sliding van door of the car on his side, he was a horrible sore loser.

“Dude…go get some ass and chill. It was just a little bet.” 

Choso climbed out on the opposite side with Shoko and Nanami.

He wasn't as pressed about losing ¥15,000, he was a software engineer, he could afford it.

“Gladly. Maybe I’ll even cop a chick to be my own personal cocksleeve for the ride back, I sure as shit wouldn’t bust so easily.”

Sukuna retorted.

“The fuck ya’ll on about!?” 

Toji was annoyed. 

He knew some shit was going on, but he was too busy trying to drive the miserable death trap of a van without pulling over and strangling Gojo to pay attention to anything else.

“How this dumbass lost another ¥15,000 because he thought Sugu could withstand Y/N’s gorilla grip.”

Shoko volunteered, unphased to the hardy howl of laughter coming from Toji and the incredulous disbelief radiating off of Gojo. 

Yet once again you Suguru missed the whole exchange. 

Still in the van, you both were too focused on digging through your bags in the pile of luggage to find an extra pair of shorts for Suguru. The shorts he had on at present were completely soaked with your collective fluids. 

It looked like he had pissed himself, a few times. 

So concerned with the obvious task of finding Suguru new bottoms you didn’t realize your already soggy lace thong was no barrier or help in keeping Suguru’s load inside you.

Once you both finally exit, the conversation stops and all eyes dart to you and Suguru. 

Suguru wearing a completely different set of shorts and the trail of his cum running down your legs was all the proof anyone needed.

“No wonder it smelled like fucking badussy in that van. Thought it was just the smell of pussy bitch coming off ‘em.”

Toji huffed thumbing back at Gojo.

Gojo brushed off Toji’s remark. 

He was full on pouting now as he was so much more devastated that Suguru was having that kind of fun without him knowing and no one even bothered to text him in on the bet. 

“I still can’t believe no one told me!”

“You can’t keep a secret, Satoru. Everyone knows that.” 

Nanami stated matter of factly as he calmly thumbed through his winnings.

“D’aww poor baby, you mad you weren't the one bouncing on Suggy’s lap, Toru?” 

Shoko laughed as she pushed past the gate running towards the house. 

“As the winner, I also get first dibs on rooms!”

“Hey! No fair-” 

Gojo ran after Shoko, with the rest of the group close behind.

Standing in shock, you could have died right there on your feet from embarrassment. 

You wasted no time crawling back into the van. Laying your back across the seat and covering your face with your hands.

You should just stay out here. 

In fact, you might just live out here in this shitty ass van for the rest of the trip. 

You didn’t know how you were going to look any of Suguru’s friends in the eye after this. 

You weren’t mad at Suguru or anyone else for that matter. You were just embarrassed at your own idiocy for being so swept up in the moment you actually thought you could get away with it.

Suguru, to his credit, wants to console you. 

He also knows he should probably be upset at the bet. But honestly, this out of pocket behavior is not unexpected from his friends so he is exasperated rather than upset.

This was actually pretty tame for them. 

You both kind of deserve it too he muses, for being so out of pocket yourselves acting like touch-starved horn dogs. 

Not being able to be satiated by simple fondling, you both (mostly Suguru) had escalated it to full on fucking. 

By the time Suguru figured out Shoko was texting about the both of you, it was too late to turn back.

Suguru wouldn’t mention that to you though, he didn’t want to make you feel worse. 

However, when he sees you in the van, laid on the seat with your dress bunched up across your upper thighs, all his thoughts of contrition dissipate for good.

You are unknowingly once again exposing your pretty pussy to him. 

Suguru can’t help but feel his dick, still wet from being inside you just minutes ago, throb against his new clean pair of shorts.

Suguru leans into the van, kneeling in the frame of the door and runs his hands up your thighs. 

“Y/N…?”

You are too concerned with plotting how to avoid being in the presence of any of his friends for the rest of the trip to pay attention to what he is doing.

His soothing strokes soon turn into desperate touches as he grips the edges of your sticky thong and starts peeling it right off of you. So used to him undressing you back home, your body simply complies as you lift your hips. 

Once removed he stuffs your dirtied thong in his pocket.

Not until Suguru abruptly grasps the outside of your thighs and brings your ass up to the edge of the seat do you snap out of your disparaging thoughts. 

You are fully aware of him in between your legs now looking down at your cunt as if it was a life-saving oasis.

“Y/N, my love, my pretty girl…”

Suguru was talking to you but his eyes stayed transfixed on your pussy as he loves watching his cum slowly dribble out of you. His thumb is trying to push it back inside you despite your groans and squirms.

Your heart flutters from him addressing you as my love. You are still giddy from his earlier confessions and you hadn’t even gotten the chance to say it back yet. 

Hearing distant yells from in the house, you both turn your heads towards the noise. The realization dawns on you both simultaneously that his friends were still preoccupied fighting over rooms and it would likely be a while before anyone came out for their stuff. 

A renewed hunger was roused in Suguru’s eyes and you knew what he was about to ask even before the question left his lips.

“Round 2?”

© ʙʟᴋᴋɪᴢᴢᴀᴛ 2023. ᴀʟʟ ʀɪɢʜᴛꜱ ʀᴇꜱᴇʀᴠᴇᴅ. ᴘʟᴇᴀꜱᴇ ᴅᴏ ɴᴏᴛ ꜱᴛᴇᴀʟ, ᴛʀᴀɴꜱʟᴀᴛᴇ, ᴄᴏᴘʏ ᴏʀ ᴄʜᴀɴɢᴇ ᴀɴʏ ᴏꜰ ᴍʏ ᴡᴏʀᴋꜱ. ᴛʜɪꜱ ɪɴᴄʟᴜᴅᴇꜱ ꜰɪᴄꜱ, ᴅʀᴀʙʙʟᴇꜱ, & ɢʀᴀᴘʜɪᴄꜱ. ᴛʜᴇʏ ᴀʀᴇ ᴀʟʟ ᴍᴀᴅᴇ ʙʏ ᴍᴇ ᴜɴʟᴇꜱꜱ ᴏᴛʜᴇʀᴡɪꜱᴇ ꜱᴛᴀᴛᴇᴅ. ᴛʜᴀɴᴋ ʏᴏᴜ.

A/N: Idk chileee lmfao. Lmk if the sms images are hard to read or aren't showing up. I wanted to do something fun/different but if its not working I will just put back the regular text.

Reblog to bounce on Suguru's cock but comments and likes are appreciated all the same!

ETA- 1/5: THANK YOU for all the love and support I’ve received from this fic 18k+ notes is INSANE! Like absolutely wild! 💋 Hope everyone has an amazing 2024 and I hope I can write more fics people enjoy 😊.

I cannot even begin to express how much I wish a nerdy (and rich) like this exists

God I would talk to him bout anime shit for hours, wear all the damn cosplay, hell I’m down for the horny ass weeb nicknames he was giving

The sex dungeon is calling me although I would prefer him to have his parents make him his own cuz sharing one is kinda icky to me lol

Otaku Gojo is the best thing ever and I love him, he got them both hooked on each other and honestly fuck dignity and self respect that’s my maynes

❝DIGIMON—BUT MAKING U CUM IS MY REAL HOBBY!❞

⏯ OTAKU!GOJO X BIMBO!READER

⏭ summary: your best friend gojo is a hopeless otaku virgin with zero rizz that's still obsessed with digimon—despite being a grown ass man. you're a slut who despite her best whoring efforts—can't cum. you'll take his v-card and he'll fix your broken pussy, deal? college au.

⏭ cw: virgin!satoru, gentle sex then rough sex , spanking (ass & pussy), slight sugar daddy/baby dynamic, coercion, dubcon, ecchi/pervy/freak nasty satoru, apprehensive bimbo!reader scared to nut, reader is also a bit of a tsundere brat but this isn't brat taming per se, oral fixation, toe licking, riding, prone bone, missionary, pussy eating, deep-throating, forced gagging, fingering, squirting, edging, olfactophilia, hand-job, protected & unprotected sex, bdsm references, masturbation, bit of somnophilia, pet names: Bunny (reader is called that in lieu of y/n), suggestions of geto x reader, mentions of satosugu and shokohime.

⏭ a/n: in my crack smut bag again cause this white haired demon wont let me rest until i write this nasty shit. fr tho this fic 13.3k and literally 10k of it is Gojo fucking you six ways to sunday. fyi this is the same y/n from nerd!geto but this is a different version of that AU where suguru is the one who has rizz and satoru is the nerd. y'all better read this or i'll never write gojo again istg lmfao. also shoutout to @halosdiary for beta reading and telling me it was good enough to post lol.

“FUCK YEAH, LET’S GO!!! I ALONE AM THE CHAMPION OF THE DIGITAL WORLD!!!”

Startled by Gojo’s sudden outburst—you nearly rolled off the bed. 

Thankfully Suguru is sitting next to you and caught you before you fell off completely. 

Fully energized by his win Gojo sprang up from his elaborate PC setup, bouncing around the room in celebration. Fist-pumping the air he couldn’t contain his excitement after winning the Tokyo Regional Qualifiers for the Digimon Online TCG. 

“Guys, hey guys! See! I told you I’d win! I’m the strongest! The digidestined!”

You and Suguru exchanged exasperated glances before side-eyeing the hell out of Gojo.

This went on for a good 10 minutes so you had since returned to mindlessly scrolling TikTok, not wanting to encourage your grown-ass-almost-22-years-old-best-friend’s excitement over a children’s game.

“You sure showed those middle schoolers, Toru.”

Suguru quips with a smile. He’s clearly being sarcastic but Gojo is unfazed—nothing could damper his mood.

“Damn straight I did!”

Both you and Suguru have to chuckle, rolling your eyes at his childish enthusiasm. 

Despite the shared sentiment of annoyance over your best friend’s hobbies, you both were just happy to have Gojo back again. Two long years had passed since his parents made him travel the world on a rotation program, tasked with visiting the various Six-Vision Industries offices he would one day inherit. 

Being the nerdy genius he was, Gojo stacked a mass of university level credits in high school. So even with missing the first two years of college he’d still be joining you as a third year at your university come fall. 

After being apart for so long it was refreshing to hang out again and kicking it at Gojo’s mansion had been a daily occurrence since the start of the summer. Although things had definitely changed in the two years Gojo had been away there was one thing that certainly hadn’t.

Gojo was still a fucking huge otaku nerd. 

You’d thought his time spent in the business world would have matured him. However, being abroad, away from his friends and spending all day around the ‘stinky old fogeys in suits’ as he called them, only made him retreat further into otakudom. 

That much was evident as his collection of posters, figures and manga had somehow only seemed to grow even with him away. 

“Alright, while I just would love to stick around and hear more about you destroying the dreams of 12 year olds Toru—beach girl just texted me, gotta bounce!”

Suguru tries to leave but Toru clings onto him practically spider monkeying himself onto his back in an effort to get him to stay. 

“Sugu! Don’t leave! We’ve already been apart from each other for too long~~”

Sighing, Suguru attempts to pry his incorrigible bestie off of him.

“Satoru, you just spent the last 5 hours playing Digimon acting like me and Bunny weren’t even here. I’m sure if you go back to playing you won't even miss me.”

Gojo continues to pout as he whines for Suguru to stay.

“But I miss you already Sugu!”

Gojo presses his cheek against Suguru’s as Suguru’s eyebrow begins to twitch.

“I know! Invite your date here! Our chef is 10 times better than any restaurant you’d go to and you know we have an infinity pool grotto and onsen!

While the offer was tempting as any potential date would be thoroughly wowed by the decadent splendor that was the Gojo Family Residence—Suguru would also thoroughly cuck himself once his date was given the grand tour. 

Particularly the stop which included Gojo’s anime figure and otaku memorabilia rooms. 

While a good number of them were harmlessly nerdy shonen or slightly ecchi isekai figures—the rest? Well the rest contained every kind of freak nasty hentai figure you could think of—shibari, futanari and even the classic La Blue Girl tentacle dioramas—it was like a horny museum. 

Although at this point it should be considered a horny mausoleum as no woman who walked in would be walking out still in the mood—it was surely a place where horny went to die.

“Uh yeah, sure next time Toru….”

Suguru reaches back to pat Gojo on the head reassuringly. 

Lying as he was more than certain there wouldn’t be a next time. There wasn’t even going to be dinner—this was purely a hookup situation. 

“...but she’s already waiting for me outside my place—gotta run!”

Realizing Gojo still wasn’t letting go, Suguru sighs realizing this would require him utilizing his Judo training. 

In one swift movement, Suguru manages to shoulder-wheel Gojo and toss him onto the other side of his massive bed. The bed rebounds as he lands, slightly lifting you off your belly but you still are more interested in your phone. 

This isn’t the first time Suguru has Judo thrown Gojo off of him (likely wouldn’t be the last either).

Saying quick goodbyes before Gojo could recover, Suguru manages to slip away.

“Traitor!!! So much for bros before hoes!”

Utterly dejected, Gojo crawls up next to you on his massive bed.

“At least I still have you here Bunny.”

“Uh, not to pile on but you know I’m only here until Shoko and Utahime text me they are ready to go to the mall, right? I’m in dire need of a new handbag!”

Now clinging on to you Gojo throws another small tantrum as the weight of half his sinewy body presses into your back, his lean muscular arms wrapping around your shoulders.

“Not you too, Bunny puhleeease!”

You’ve known each other since you were in diapers so it wasn’t odd for you, him or Suguru to be found giving the others platonic cuddles like this—often all together too. The both of them were always so much bigger than you so you often enjoyed the comfort and security of always being the filling in the cuddle sandwich.

Gojo rests his chin on your shoulder watching as you continue scrolling TikTok. You sit in comfortable silence for a few minutes before his irritatingly hyperactive nature gets the best of him, and he starts poking around your phone to click on other videos that weren’t the 'mystery and makeup' ones you were watching.

“Toru, you know you could get a lot of your own hoes to hang out with if you weren’t such a huge otaku nerd…”

You had to swat Gojo’s hand away again as he tries to click on another prank video and he rolls off of you with a frustrated sigh. 

“...you’re almost as good looking as Suguru…”

Muttering the last part of that under your breath. Arguably Gojo’s features were just as if not more striking than Suguru’s. 

He was too hot himself for all of it to go to waste for being such a big dork.

“I’m sure Sugu would be happy to teach you ‘the way of the fuckboy’ if you asked Toru—that is if you’d actually go out clubbing like a normal 21 year old.”

“Why would I do that though? My house is 100 times better than a club!” 

Touché. 

While no one in your friend group was what someone would consider poor, Gojo’s wealth paled in comparison to anyone else’s and that went without saying. He’d had everything—if not more—than even the nicest tokyo club had. This was all thanks to his parents as socialites in their own right, often entertaining businessmen, dignitaries or foreign representatives with their ultra-exclusive parties.

“Besides, it wouldn't work—”

Gojo continued to pout.

“—Suguru would just get all the hoes anyway.” 

Easily able to walk up to even the most standoffish looking women, Suguru would have them reduced to bashful school girls in under 5 minutes. The women were always willing to hand over their numbers or drop any immediate plans to hang out with Suguru instead.

A good number of them had boyfriends already too.

Yet despite having the looks, Gojo opening his mouth ruined any advantage his lustrous blue eyes, exotic snow white hair and sharp handsome features gave him.

“Well, Suguru has a normal 21 year old’s room for starters, Toru. Not full of nerdy ass anime posters and Digimon tournament trophies.”

Gojo goes quiet. 

Driven from an early age to fill his head with knowledge of politics, technology, and international business relations, he spent the precious free time he did get with his friends or consumed by his own interests. Interests which just happened to be a bunch of otaku shit—Digimon in particular. 

It was an escape he’d cherished as a child and that didn’t change growing into adulthood either, if anything he needed it more now.

When Gojo doesn’t answer you look over to see him actually sulking for real now—face buried in a giant Agumon pillow plushie. 

What a crybaby. 

But the crybaby was one of your besties so you decided to lighten the mood and tease him a little.

“Ya know Toruuuu….you could just fuck Sugu then. Don’t think I haven’t seen y’all get a lil’ handsy during our cuddles!”

You give him a playful smirk and mime grabby hands at him.

“Oh and you haven’t? Don’t act like you wouldn’t fuck Suguru either!”

No longer appearing mopey, Gojo is up and laughing again. Mission Accomplished.

“Hey! I never said I wouldn’t but this isn’t about me, this is about you finally getting some play!”

You snap back but you’re blushing.

Like damn, who hadn’t thought about fucking Suguru though? 

“It's not the same if he makes me bottom! Plus no one thinks I can get pussy!”

Gojo grumbles, hugging his Agumon plushie to his cheek. 

You can’t help but notice how cute and baby girl he looks all pouty. 

He’d definitely get women lining up around the block of his huge ass mansion if he could at least get to the dating phase without giving out the otaku ick. 

“Because you can’t Gojo—Hoes don’t want to fuck guys who play Digimon!”

“But you’re a hoe and you like digimon too!”

Turning to look at him, you’d had half a mind to slap the shit out of Satoru but he had said it so earnestly. There was no sass nor malice behind his words. 

Besides, you were a hoe. That wasn’t something you ever denied.

You sigh. 

“Yeah I am a hoe now and I—keyword—liked Digimon. But that was back when I was a kid, Toru!”

Gojo scoffs and rolls his eyes.

“Listen, you’re my friend so m’gonna keep it a buck with you—a guy concerned with being digidestined is definitely not pussy destined, you digidork!”

You playfully hit him with the pillow you were laying on, not wanting him to start sulking again. 

Finally stimulated by something interesting Gojo wastes no time joining the pillow fight you initiated and you tussle with him on the bed until you both are exhausted and out of breath. 

Of course you come out of it victorious though. By the end you’d pinned both the pillows and Toru under you. 

Gojo however is back to pouting.

“Ugh, Bunny seriously though—I can’t go into junior year of college as a virgin!”

You smirk at his complaints as the answer is obvious.

“Throw away your figures and digimon cards then.”

“I’d rather die.”

“A virgin? At this rate you will.”

Gojo huffs in defeat as you settle comfortably on top of him this time. 

You’re about to reach for your phone again until you see a curious look flash across his face—the kind of look he always had as a kid when he thought of a hair-brain scheme that would lead to getting you all in trouble.

“Toru—what is it? And why do I have the feeling m’not gonna like it?”

You pull away cautiously, but his large hands grip your waist, stopping you and causing you to squeak in surprise.

“Hm, I dunno—was just thinkin’... why don’t you fuck me, Bunny?”

Your deadpan expression has Gojo scrambling, holding you closer in a vice grip when you try to squirm away. 

“Hey! Wait, I’m serious! Come on, Bunny! I need the experience and you always tell us about all your hookups! You have the experience—help a guy out!”

Staring at him skeptically you considered.

I mean sure, you always thought Gojo was attractive, more so since he returned this summer nearly a half a foot taller—but he was Gojo Satoru.

Your dorky, goofy, pervy otaku bestie practically since birth! 

You couldn’t just go and fuck him could you?

God, you could only imagine the taunts you’d get if word got out. Your friend group would never let you live it down! 

“Nah Toru—that would be too weird!”

“Huh, how come? You said I was almost as attractive as Suguru earlier!”

You stiffen.

Fuck, he’d heard that after all. 

“Ooo, ooo! Annnnd, you said last week you wanted a sugar daddy… Well, hi! I’m right here!”

The huge grin on his face has you frowning although more so because he was actually making some sense for once. I mean you were half-joking when you said it—well, let’s be honest not really. 

However, you mostly said it because while your family was well off enough, you still weren’t living in the lap of luxury by any means like a Gojo clan member. Unfortunately for you though, you were born with the expensive tastes of someone who was. So while you could afford a cute Chanel bag or a MCM wallet here or there, you’d set your sights on something higher—a coveted Hermes Birkin. 

Toru certainly could afford to buy you a whole truck load of them with what his family made in less than an hour. 

Nevertheless that wasn’t really the issue at hand. 

In spite of you being far from a virgin, there was actually a good reason why you wouldn’t be a good choice for Gojo to lose his v-card.

“Er, em—that’s really not the issue, Toru…” 

Trailing off you’re the one pouting now as you glance at your nails. 

“Then what? Don’t tell me our lil’ Bun Bun is shy now? Over lil’ ol’ me?”

Gojo teases you by sticking out his tongue—chuckling when you snap your head up to glare at him.

“You wish…” 

You grumble, chewing your lip now and debating whether or not to tell him the truth while Gojo looks at you with wide and glassy puppy eyes. Shaking your head you come to the conclusion you could trust him with your secret. 

He was the virgin otaku after all—he’s the one who should be embarrassed here!

“It’s just that…I–I can’t cum.”

Gojo just blinks at you. 

Clearly confused with metaphorical question marks surrounding his head as that's definitely not the answer he was expecting.

“I’ve slept with plenty of guys before but I never had an orgasm. I don't even really get close—I mean, sure, it feels good, I guess—mostly just a little weird. I heard some people just can’t and maybe that's me.”

You shrug, a bit nervous to look Gojo in the eye as you thought he may tease you further about this but was lost in contemplation. Almost as if he was seriously trying to do the biological math around what you’d just told him.  

After about a minute more he finally asks—

“—Does Suguru know?”

A simple question, unloaded in tone as Gojo is genuinely curious but it leaves you flustered nonetheless. 

“What?! Are you crazy?! Why would I tell him?!”

“Just figured if anyone could then—”

“—Hell no, Toru! Besides, what if he does? I’m not trying to be reduced to a fuckboy’s pick me if he ends up being the only man alive who can give me an orgasm!”

Sure Suguru was hot as fuck—as was a lot of your other fuckboy friends (Toji and Sukuna)—but you definitely didn’t want to end up like the dickmatized girls that would follow them around and literally box each other in the streets over some cock. 

You weren’t much of a fighter anyway and your face was far too cute to be getting scratched up.

Pussy should be put on a pedestal, not the other way around. You’d continue to be orgasmless before it came to that.

“Mm, but Shoko and Utahime know?”

You’re blushing more than ever this time.

“Um, yeah—T-They said once I realized all men were worthless to call them and they’d give me multiple of them.”

Gojo snorted at that but he was now convinced you both could help each other. 

“So we have no other options—then it's settled!”

In one fluid motion Gojo snatches away the pillows from between you and swaps positions—now with you on the bottom.

“Huh–wait—Toru!?”

Gojo groans.

“Come on, Bunny! I want pussy, you want to cum on top of getting that Bikram bag—

“—Birkin bag.” 

You corrected him.

“Yeah that one! So let’s help each other out, eh?  PULHEEEASEEE—Just the tip?”

You weren’t at all convinced that Gojo—whose sexual knowledge came purely from JAV, hentai and onaholes—could make you cum.

But then again sure, fuck it, why not?

You were getting bored waiting for Shoko to call you anyway and if Toru was willing to come off a Birkin for a lil’ pussy, you might as well fuck him. 

None of the other guys you had fucked even came close to making sex this worth it. Frankly this would be worth it even if you didn’t actually cum.  

“Fiiiine Toru, let’s have sex—”

“FUCK YEAH!”

“—BUT we’re laying down some ground rules!”

Sitting up with a straight back, Gojo obediently awaited your orders.

“Anything you want Bunny, name 'em go’on!”

Gojo’s overenthusiasm was like a puppy and you were sure if he had a tail it would be thumping on the bed like crazy now. 

You wanted to crack a smile but you know from prior experience that if you give men an inch they will take the whole goddamn mile—and Gojo of all people was no exception—so you are firm as you sit up to look in his eyes and lay down the law.

 “First—like you said, just the tip.”

Gojo started to protest but the raise of your eyebrows had him changing his tune immediately.

“Got it! Got it! Just the tip would be amazing Bunny, what else?”

He chided himself and you continued.

“And secondly, just because you bros have no loyalty, it’s still ‘chicks before dicks’ over here. You better get your nut quick cause I’m still leaving to go purse shopping when Shoko and Utahime call me.”

Gojo waves you off with that rule. 

“Psh, we should have plenty of time, it's almost 6pm! They’ve probably been too busy bumping their own purses together to go shopping with you for one. You haven’t heard from either of them in hours!”

Fair point—wildly out of pocket, but fair. 

Still. 

“Bumping Purses!? Really, Toru?”

“You know I’m not lying—but that’s it then, right Bunny?”

Not waiting, Gojo throws his shirt off and starts fumbling with the ties on his sweats before you stop him.

“Nah, Toru, hold your horses! One more rule!”

Freezing mid-action, Gojo's hands are shaking as he expectantly gazes at you, waiting for the last condition before you give him the green light.

“Finally, third—and most fucking importanly—if you make any, and I mean even just ONE—otaku reference, especially Digimon while you’re inside me I’ll snap your lil’ digidick off, understood?”

Gojo swallowed. 

Hard terms to live with but something he would be willing to abide by for pussy.

“Yes ma’am! Got it! Just the tip, you will ditch me for the purse bumpers and no Digimon!”

Gojo repeats your rules matter-of-factly. 

You roll your eyes but are satisfied enough he understood and you wave him off in the direction of your bag.

“Good. Now, be a good boy and go get a rubber out of my purse.” 

Bolting over to your purse Gojo grabs a pack of condoms and is back on the bed in an instant.

Reality sinking in on what you were about to do and who you were about to do it with, you suddenly become hyper aware, appraising Gojo. 

You note just how much in the two years since high school he’s grown. Still a bit lanky in areas but overall he filled out more for sure and his muscles were much more defined rippling underneath his skin as he eagerly clambered over you. Gojo still possessed the same piercing sky blue eyes that lit up a room but they looked all too predatorily hungry now that he was hovering over you. 

You swallow.

You’d feel almost completely out of control of the situation if it wasn’t also for the bundle of nervous energy radiating off of Gojo—his hands spasming like he might bust his pants the moment he touches you.

You try to maintain your composure, but your jaw drops and your eyes widen in shock when he finally pushes his sweats and boxers down in one swift motion.

Gojo was fucking huge!

“Toru—what the actual fuck?!”

Third leg was a massive understatement. 

I mean you didn’t think he’d be small—you’d been around him enough in boxers, sweats, pjs, etc growing up—but you didn’t expect this. 

He was definitely a grower and Christ did he just fucking grow!

Gojo looked puzzled until he followed your wide eyed gawking down to his lower half. 

Heh. 

“Am I the biggest you’ve seen, Bunny?”

Growing prideful Gojo pokes at you a bit and your ogling only grows more incredulous. 

You didn't know if he was the girthiest but certainly the longest by far. He’d actually puncture a lung if he stuck that whole monstrous thing in you!

It would literally have to be just the tip and you are thanking God right now that he’d already agreed to those terms. That would be much too uncomfortable to cum from and you are beginning to question how the pornstars manage. This wasn’t a JAV but Gojo, if his company ever went belly up, certainly had a promising career on OnlyFans ahead of him.

Gojo’s chest puffed up ten times more from your staring as he slipped the condom on (which only fit two-thirds of the way down). 

“O-Ok, Bunny now you!”

His cock throbbed more violently the longer you looked at him. The anticipation is contagious to say the least and you can't help but feel your chest warm at his eagerness. 

Gojo wants to get the attention off of him and you smile at him knowingly.

“You mean you don’t want to take my clothes off yourself?”

The thought never occurred to Gojo but he dumbly nodded. Your yelps echo in the room as his massive hands are on your hips faster than lighting pulling you towards him. 

The motion causes your tits to jiggle, the soft mounds moving freely beneath your spaghetti strapped halter and Gojo berates himself on how he only now is noticing you weren’t wearing a bra all this time. 

Gojo’s mouth goes dry at your nipples, already peaked and poking through the thin fabric. 

Your nipples pucker further when the crisp air of the A/C hits them after Gojo pulls your top overhead and you arch up to assist, not realizing you presented yourself to him like a treat to a dog. 

“T-Toru!!!!”

Gojo wraps his strong sturdy arms fully around your body. Pressing his face deep into your chest as his warm wet lips latch onto a nipple. His mouth now suctioned to you, Gojo swirls and flicks his tongue around the hardened bud. Gojo moans around your flesh, pleasantly surprised at how addicting the sweet salty taste of your skin is. 

If Gojo wasn’t sure he had an oral fixation before he surely knows now. Zoning out everything else except for the sloppy sounds of him worshiping your breast, he relishes the contrasting textures of his rough tongue suckling the soft skin of your swelling bud. 

Gojo surely would have been latched onto you for hours and you are only able to pry his head away when he releases your nipple with a wet pop to take a breath.

“TORU!!!”

You’re panting and red faced as you yank his head back. 

But Gojo is a man solely focused—tongue hanging out off his mouth captivated by how cutely your areola puffed as it glistened with his spit and fighting overwhelming desire to get the other one in a similar state.

“Huh–Bunny, b-baby—you taste so good n’ your tiddies are so nice—so fuh-kin’ soft.”

Gojo’s tongue is hanging out of his mouth drooling as he attempts to dive back into your chest. you feel his heavy cock on your thigh as his hips begin to rut against you. 

This was too much!

“Stop Toru! You’re being too rough, they are sensitive! Besides, times’ ticking! Remember I have no problem leaving you blue balled if Shoko or Utahime call me!” 

You do your best to give him a disapproving look as you blush.

“Awe but you seemed like you were liking it, you were whining loud enough.”

“Shut up n’just get on with it!”

“Yes ma’am~~”

Enjoying your breasts so much Gojo almost forgot he hadn’t even seen your pretty pussy yet. 

Making quick work of your shorts, Gojo manages to pull them down just over your core but is stunned once again as he burns the image of the skin-melding fabric of the mesh hot pink g-string covering your cunt. The thin satiny straps dug into your supple hips amplifying your curvaceous form.

Fucking slutty as hell!  

Rivaling that of even his most favorite and most scandalous hentai figures. 

This was so much better, so much more lewd as the clingy fabric struggles to cover the fat of your plump pussy lips—not like the transparency of them left much to the imagination. 

God help him, he just wants to tear them off with his teeth and open mouth swan-dive into your dewy lil’cunt—-pushing his tongue deep into your peachy core tongue fucking orgasm after orgasm out of you until he drowned in your milky nectar—but he has to restrain himself.

You probably wouldn’t like that too much given your reaction earlier and he’d die if you’d happen to just call the whole thing off.

Mouth drying and hands twitching—Gojo is trying so hard to be a good boy and contain his more perverted instincts.

“Earth to Toru! Y-You good?”

Gojo looked like a tightly wound coil ready to pop in every sense of the word and you hated that his nervousness was making you nervous too. 

So on edge you almost jumped once his eyes snapped up to meet yours.

“G-Great, Bunny…j-just fine.” 

Gojo’s voice falters, becoming more pitchy and you giggle. As much as Gojo wants to look at your pussy as he peels the flimsy moist fabric off of them he couldn’t do that at this moment—he would actually bust his pants.

Instead, Gojo leans in to kiss you, but you block him. He ends up kissing your palm instead.

“Toruuu… that be too weird, we’re friends remember?”

“Yeah friends who are fucking, Bunny! You mean you won’t let my tongue in your mouth but you’re letting my dick inside your pussy?!”

You knew it sounded nonsensical even before he said it back to you. But your heart was pounding so loudly in your ears you could barely hear him anyway.

You didn’t know what you were scared of this time? 

You had let all your other previous hookups makeout with you but Gojo was different. 

This felt entirely different.

You didn’t know why, you just knew it was and you were apprehensive of the unfamiliar emotions he was stirring in you and this wasn’t supposed to be anything more than an arrangement between friends.

“Don’t you need to warm up tho Bunny? Obviously m’no pro at this—but even I know a little bit more foreplay is usually needed?”

Your heart beats louder at his concern but you push that aside trying to focus on your breaths. 

Satoru should have been the easiest lay but for a reason that alludes—you were coming undone before him.

“Shut up Toru and just fuck me! The foreplay stuff doesn't matter, it won't make a difference anyway, m’not gonna cum! Also you’re big af so grab your lube. We're gonna need lots of it!”

Toru pouts but follows your commands without fuss. 

Although he’s anxious to get his dick wet he also is still thinking of how he can hold up his end of the bargain other than a stupid purse. 

You said he didn’t need to but he wanted to. 

The thought of finally losing his v-card excited him but there was something that made his cock throb harder at being the first man to give you an orgasm. 

But you don’t want him to touch you beyond what was absolutely necessary, so how was he going to accomplish that exactly?  

Gojo was a genius and had the IQ score to prove it, he’d be able to solve the problem once he was inside you, right? 

Turning back to face you after retrieving the lube from his nightstand, Toru has to grab the base of his cock this time to keep from prematurely coming in the latex that was already starting to thicken with his precum.

There you were laid out like a slut—panties pulled to the side—fingering yourself a bit to loosen up, having reconsidered his suggestion of foreplay when the twitching on your thigh reminded you of how big he actually was.

“OH SHI—”

You notice his jaw hanging open, utterly entranced as his eyes follow the motions. 

You knew you should be letting him do this to get the experience but honestly there was no sense in setting Gojo up for failure—delivering a significant blow to his ego when he inevitably couldn’t make you cum. You didn’t want to damage him even more if he felt it was his fault your pussy was apparently broken, you having tensed up completely every time a guy had tried before.

But you can’t deny you are getting some pleasure—if only through your own amusement—as you grab his cock and pump the lube he poured down his latex covered shaft, still fingering yourself—much to Gojo’s delight and wonder of seeing an actual real pussy up close. 

Gojo sucks in air and groans pitifully as your hand spreads the cool gel over his length which only intensifies his ache to be inside of you. 

“C’mere, Toru…”

You beckon sweetly, guiding him forward with your back against the pillows, you tease the crown of his tip through your folds preparing him for missionary. 

Gojo nearly bites a chunk out of his lip when his thick cockhead finally catches over your slicked entrance and you’re left wincing.

“T-Toru, e-easy—o-ok? Not too deep...”

A breathy confirmation shudders out of Gojo as he’s easing himself into your warm tightening cunt. The stretch is immediate which mentally confirms for you he is also the girthiest you’ve ever had as well. 

Your heels dig into his hips to brace yourself while he hovers over you, arms shaking.

“FUUUUUHHHH—”

Even with the rubber on, Gojo still thinks he might melt from how warm and tight you are—so much better than even his onahole with the custom grip and heating features. 

Screwing his eyes shut, Gojo has to count backwards from a million, recite Japan’s national anthem, list the GDPs of the top 10 wealthiest countries—anything—or he will cum too soon or worse, crack and drive his hips until he’s all the way to the hilt from the way your dangerous lil’ pussy is sucking him in.

God, it felt like your slutty cunt had a mind of its own calling for him to push in a lil’ deeper, greedily begging for him to go a lil’ further but Gojo resists. 

Sweat beads on his brow from the exerted effort of sheer willpower to keep his promise to you.

To Gojo’s credit, he really is doing his best, only a little less than a third but due to his length that's still a lot. 

Your eyes wander up to Gojo’s face and away from where he is wholly splitting you open, lest you clench on him even tighter and you knew you needed to relax. Even if you weren't really feeling much but the overwhelming strain from the tight fit, looking at Gojo you were happy that he appeared to be in bliss at least. 

His eyes still squeezed shut, mouth hanging open and spittle flowing down his jaw Gojo was in his own world as he continuously babbled nonsense about how perfect your cunt felt around him.

Just the tip in you for all of 20 seconds and already pussy drunk from just this much. 

“B-Bunny, Oh SHHIII–B-Bunny—m’cute Bun—FAH-ACK s’gud—m’gonna cum soon UHH–pussy feels s’good—oh-oh my god!” 

Although his entire body is quaking with pleasure, the few functional brain cells that survived the fiery blaze of your sinful lil’ pussy are still thinking of you. 

Gojo tries to give some attention to your neglected lil’ clit, but a single swipe causes your leg to jerk and you promptly push his hand away again.

“N-NO! Pleaseee, m’too sensitive Toru! J-Just focus on your thrusts! Y-You’re s’close, m’can feel your cock twitching i-i-inside me...”

Gojo wants to challenge you on this—suspecting from the way your cunt felt constricting around him you felt something pleasurable then—but he’s too far gone and much too inexperienced to keep focused on anything else. 

Especially when you are so explicitly describing him fucking you. 

Grabbing his face you bring your foreheads to touch to help calm him so he’d last a bit longer. Although you still hold his face to prevent him from kissing you, he's close enough that you're sharing the same breath, now looking into each other's eyes. 

He struggles to maintain eye contact though before the magnetism of your heated core had them rolling back again.

You're still not close to cumming, yet you are beginning to enjoy the warm comforting feeling of being this full as he holds you close, his short thrusts gaining momentum. 

Sharing intimacy with someone you actually cared about for once is really nice and you wouldn't mind having more sex like this even if you couldn't cum. 

Thumbing over Gojo’s moist lips you coo sweet praises to him as he desperately moans around your delicate appendage. Suckling your thumb between his lips and nursing on it until he can no longer contain the heavy breaths that overpower him and fan across your face. 

Sharing the same exhaled breath is making you light headed and you mewl at the keen sensations it stirs in your pussy that has him full on gasping now. Gojo releases the whiniest moan as he falls into you, unable to support his arms any longer. 

Showering your neck with open mouth kisses as his body curls more into yours.

However it all proves far too much when Gojo faltering more in his promise, slips more than halfway into your cunt—instantly filling the latex as it balloons inside of you as you scrape your heels against his back.

SHIIIIIT! He s’big! 

Despite nearly splitting your poor pussy into two at the end though, Gojo did such a good job for his first time. 

You’d forgive him just this once though as you wrapped your arms around his head, gently petting his undercut. His heaving breaths quiet under your soothing touches, finally ceasing the stream of his spit and tears that had been pooling in your collarbone.

Staying like that for a while holding him while his heartbeat calms to match yours and his length softens inside you. You close your eyes peacefully for a few moments before you hear your phone vibrate next to you. 

It's Shoko!

Shoko’s text apologizes for the delays and offers to get dinner instead—promising to go shopping with you and Utahime tomorrow since they got held up and you make plans for dinner in two hours. 

Perfect. That gives you plenty of time to clean up and get yourself presentable. 

“Did you cum even a lil bit, Bunny?”

Oh sweet baby, if you have to ask…You think to yourself but it's not poor Toru’s fault your pussy is out of order.

“Um, no Toru baby—but you did so well! Ya know you’re actually pretty cute and considerate when you get a little pussy. I’m sure you’ll manage to make any girl you happen to get naked happy!”

Gojo counters you with a disappointed look still panting slightly as he pulls out and rolls over bringing you towards him to cuddle. Allowing him, reasoning that you don’t have to get up right this second.

Yoour back meets his chest and it’s then you notice the condom still inside you. Figures since it was much too small in the first place. Yet you couldn’t complain as it managed to do its job due to Satoru not going all the way in. Breathing out you grimace a bit as you still had to give it a pretty good tug to lodge the filled latex out of your sore cunt. 

“Goddamn Toru, you were pretty backed up huh?”

Having witnessed the entire display from over your shoulder and the sight of the light blue rubber covered in your fluids while drooping heavily with his own has Gojo’s dick stirring again as you jiggle the rubber demonstrating its fullness before tossing it into the bin beside his bed. 

Conflicted Gojo broods for a while as he hugs you to him. 

While his body felt mostly satisfied, seeing you still unsatisfied put a huge damper on his mood. 

Sure you had told him you couldn’t come—but would any girl cum without much foreplay or stimulation? 

Even the darker hentais and JAVs he’s seen had more foreplay than this!

Hmmm... 

Thinking over the experience again in his mind he had a hunch that if right could cure your lack of orgasms but needed you to let him fuck you once more to be sure. 

“So you’re gonna hit and quit just like that, Bunny?”

He teases clinging onto you again when you try to maneuver out of his embrace.

“No time for more cuddles Toru—Shoko texted, we’re getting dinner in two hours.”

“Wait! Bunny! That’s so far away—Let me go again, pleeeease!”

Gojo is determined this time to make you cum for real! And, yeah you know—your slick heat sliding up and down his cock again would be a highlight too.

“Toru–”

“—Come on bunny! We solved my problem but we haven't fixed yours, you still haven't cum yet!”

“Toru, I thought we understood we were never going to solve my problem in the first place—so don't stress! Also I know this is probably the first time a girl has said this to you and actually meant it—but it's really not you!”

Gojo puts his negotiation face on. 

You wanted to play hardball? Bet.

“I’ll give you my black card for a whole week!”

Gojo turns you around to look him in the eye so you could see how sincere he was, he really wanted to try again—he knew he could make you cum this time!

You sighed. 

You couldn't really be mad at him—in fact, it was actually the cutest thing—that he wanted to keep trying for your benefit—but you didn’t see the point when it would just lead to the same result. You don’t even need to glance down to see Gojo’s cock was just as resolute as he’s already recovered and fully bricked—length pulsing against your ass. 

Well—given his last performance you were sure he’d last all of five minutes and if you had his black card for a whole week you were about to tear the entire Hermes store up—a Birkin and a Kelly in every color!

Hell, maybe you could even get the coveted baby pink ostrich one. 

“Mmm’kay, Toru—black card for a week! No limit!”

“Yup of course! Oooh no—Wait, no rubbers and I'll let you have my new g-wagon too! I hear raw sex is sooo much better you will cum for sure then Bunny!”

Well you knew a good bargain when you heard it.

Throwing the unopened condoms to the side you laid back down.

Imported European cars are stupid expensive to get in Japan and if he was coming off a g-wagon—especially as it was a custom powder blue matte with dune colored seats and shiny platinum rims—then he could have as many two-minute pump sessions as he wanted.

He’d likely pass out from dehydration in less than twenty tops anyway.

“Okay, but same rules as before except no cumming inside Toru! I mean it! It's too much of a mess to clean up after, it’ll be dripping all night especially all that you came last time…”

The thought of your gooey tender cunt weeping his nut for hours has Gojo’s balls tightening in want of making it a reality—but he knew if all went to plan you’d be begging for it! 

First—he needed you to take a more active role this time. He saw you settled back onto the pillows and that simply wouldn’t do. 

“Um Bunny, can you be on top? I-I’m dying to see what your cute tiddies look like jiggling all crazy like in my face.”

You cover your chest, frowning in offense at his more debauched ecchi preferences but you agreed nonetheless. 

Relenting as it’d likely have him cumming sooner and then you could finally get ready to meet the girls—all in your new g-wagon, although you’d definitely have to make up a lie as to how you scammed it out of Gojo.

Gojo takes your place on the pillows, amused as now it’s his turn to beckon you forward. Steeling yourself, you embarked on your climb to mount him. Tall and lean with wisps of hair sticking to his face Gojo looked more like he belonged in a painting, unnerving you that a face only an artist could sculpt admired your body with his lustful gaze. 

He was too sexy for his own nerdy ass good like this and you failed not to whimper when his strong hands settled at your waist.

Lube in your hand you smirk, gaining some confidence back when you hear Gojo hiss as the cool gel once again spreads down his fiendish girth that pulses restlessly at your touch. The sensation is all the more agonizing without the latex barrier hindering him as your, your silky smooth palm glided over his bare cock before tugging back the sensitive foreskin covering his crown head. 

Licking your lips you almost want to bend down and taste the pre marbling like a pearlescent jewel on his pretty exposed cockhead.

He’d probably cry like a baby if you did, you mused with a grin. 

No, good—God girl snap out of it! 

You chastise yourself—no, you had to focus and end this quickly before you lost your mind. The idea of fucking Gojo beyond what he could buy for you started to get more appealing and you couldn’t allow that.

Readying yourself to mount him this time you realize your pussy is quivering in anticipation of the stretch—it was uncomfortable last time so—why was your body reacting this way?

Your own pussy betraying you as she seemed to yearn for the opportunity to gobble him up, taking him in with less resistance in spite of you. Flexing around the thick intrusion inside your core you shiver in feeling the curve of every vein on his girthy cock as you lowered yourself onto him..

The way your pussy flexed as a jolt of electricity ran through you scared you—a new sensation bubbling up inside, threatening to make you lose yourself in the feeling.  Must be survival instincts you rationed—your cunt scared for its life never having encountered such an acute danger like Gojo’s dick before.

The burn was pleasurable this time, sucking in sharp breaths at every slight movement of him moving inside your core. Yet Gojo is in even more bliss—from the serpentine motion of your hips cascading over his own to how your your puffy pussy lips looked so wonderfully parted, stretched open around his cock—FUCK!

How was he going to complete his plan if his brain just started turning to mush everytime your dangerously succulent cunt grinded against him.

“O–ooo shiiiiiit!”

“Y-You okay, Bunny?”

Although Gojo himself looked like he was in agony his face was reddening from how good your raw gummy walls were surging around his length.

“Hhnng, fine Toru—y’er j-just big.” 

Gravity was your natural enemy in this scenario and you took him a bit past halfway this time.

Wanting to distract you, his large hands grope your tits but you knock him away—your stomach fluttering. 

“What's wrong, this time?”

“S’N-Nothing, it’s—just put your hands on my hips, it helps me so my legs don't get tired.”

You lied.

Well your legs were quivering but more pressingly your heart started to race and you didn't know if it was because a cock like this could actually relocate your uterus to your lungs or if you’d actually started catching something similar to romantic feelings for Gojo Satoru. 

Either one was unacceptable in your book.

“Hurry up and cum, Toru!” 

However Gojo is about to say something, your phone rings.

“I-Its Utahime…”

“Don’t answer Bunny! Focus or you’re never going to cum!”

“I can multitask, Toru! Besides, on the small chance I do I know it's definitely going to take longer than the two minutes you lasted before.” 

Hushing Gojo’s protests and eyes flaring at him to be silent, you answer the call. 

“Bunny!”

“Hime!”

You greeted each other with your usual peppiness—like Gojo wasn’t 6 and a half inches deep with 2 and half more to go—give or take—inside you.

“What’s up? Oh erm, what am I doing—”

A sly and haughty smile plays on his lips and you scowl at him.

“—I’m still at Gojo’s and no—I’m not doing much at all right now! Haha—yeah. I can definitely talk, of course!”

Gojo frowns as his eyes narrow and to placate him you start half heartedly rotating your hips.

You still looked sexy as hell though. Even with less effort expended it was still a workout as shown by the sheen of perspiration glowing off your body. That delectable sight combined with the light swaying of your tiddies was more than enough for him to cum if he just focused on himself.

But he was determined not to this time, not until you had.

“See Toru? They were helping Shoko’s parents!”

You stick out your tongue and he makes a face back at you.

“Oh what?—s’nothing—Ha! Well ok! He said you were too busy bumping pussies to go to the mall with me! Psh—typical am I rite? Huh—put you on speaker? LOL O-OKAY.”

Snitch! 

Gojo mouths to you offended you’d rat him out like this as Utahime’s voice shrills through the phone.

“Satoru you loser! You have to talk about our pussies cause you could never have one of your own in a million years!”

Snorting with laughter Gojo is more than amused. 

If only they knew.

You pale signaling at him to ‘STFU’ or he could finish himself off.

“Aww, is that so Utahime? I’m so hurt.” 

The mischief in Gojo’s voice is obvious—he’s clearly mocking you.

Annoyed with him getting the upper hand and feeling sassy, you pile on—

“Exactly Hime! I mean he might get some—but a total otaku like him wouldn’t know what to do with a pussy if he even ever got in—EEP!”

A heavy handed smack comes down on your ass—hard. 

The force ripples its way into your cunt causing you to feverishly tighten as your tongue pushes a low moan out between your lips.

“Oh ho ho—what's this? You actually like getting spanked huh, Bunny? You dirty, dirty girl…” 

Gojo is whispering again before his hand once more swats at that same cheek.

The sting causes saliva to pool in the corners of your mouth. 

If looks could kill Gojo would have died a horrible death—that is if you could focus enough to even glare at him. You’re absolutely mortified—too consumed by the spanks that fiercely rained down on your reddening bottom, your pussy getting shamelessly wetter with every hit.

“AH–FAHHH—”

“Bunny! What’s happened?!”

You hear Shoko’s concerned voice this time.

“N-N-Nothing, G-Gojo’s being mean to me cause I told on him! H-He pinched me so hard Shoko!”

“Liar!”

Gojo mouths again and his demeanor turns absolutely devilish. 

Oh? So that's how you wanted to continue to play? 

You were such a brat sometimes but then again so was he and his competitive nature soared at the challenge.

“Oh did I? Like this, Bunny?”

Gojo’s  palms cup your tits roughly before he pinches them, twisting your nipples causing the slobber that collected to dribble down your chin and onto your chest.

“Shiiii—T-Toru! S-STOP YOU A-AHHH–SSHOLE!!”

The grip his thumb and forefingers have on your sensitive buds intensifies and you can barely keep the phone in your grasp as you hold it out arm extended to keep your cries from being heard. 

With only one hand free there’s no way for you to worm nor pry his hands from your tits as you are still struggling not to sink lower and choke on your own tongue from the electrifying sensations assaulting your cunt.

This couldn’t be what it was like could it? This overwhelming feeling?

You didn’t want to admit it but as tear-inducing as the sensations were—they felt real fucking good. 

Your hips began involuntary rocking as your core now craved how Gojo’s cock scraped against your walls like it was trying to carve itself even deeper inside you if you’d let your hips drop just a little bit lower. 

“Toru! Stop picking on our Bunny! Don’t make us come over there and kick your ass!”

The sweat that now runs down Gojo’s brow threatens to blur his vision but he’s locked in and focused. The phone situation being so fucking raunchy combined with the way your pussy is creaming on him (despite you trying your hardest not to feel good) has him stressed. 

Swallowing he had to try hard to keep up the act as well as please you without cumming—it would be a feat if he accomplished it to say the very least.

God, this was all so shamefully vulgar. 

Did you do this on purpose answering the phone? 

He didn’t even know this was a kink of his—or yours apparently.

But your “problem” was now clear to Gojo:

It’s not that you couldn’t cum, it’s just that you were scared to cum. 

Any real stimulation triggered your fight or flight. 

You were perfectly capable, you just needed a bit of forcefulness—however the effect of it terrified you and you bolted from it every time you had sex with someone—until now. 

Heh, there would be no more running from the nut for his little bunny rabbit.

Gojo wonders how far into his ecchi depravity he can take you.

“Your Bunny, huh?”

Gojo's eyes squinted as if he could stare down Shoko and Utahime through the phone.

You were his. 

He was the one who was going to make you cum and frankly he didn’t give a fuck anymore if Shoko or Utahime heard it—in fact he wanted them too.

Planting his feet into the bed, Gojo’s form shifts as he swiftly grips your waist simultaneously bringing you down while driving his pelvis up—pummeling his entire length into your guts. The prickly patch of groomed hair at his base tickles your poor abused lil’ clit which had been forcibly nestled into them—the result of being smashed against his pubic bone. 

“FUHCCCK—MUTHERFUHH—SHHHH–HIIIIIT!!!” 

Vision momentarily blacked out and burning with tears mixed with your running mascara, your pussy still reeling from the sheer magnitude of Gojos long girthly length now all the way sheathed and practically tearing through your womb. Your eyes are firmly lodged in the back of your head, the electrifying vibrations cause you to drop the phone entirely. Your world is spinning from experiencing your first small orgasm that only increased intensity as your efforts to escape Gojo are in vain. 

Your cervix is screaming at the probing intrusion of his bulbous tip ramming so far up into you but Gojo has you anchored to him unable to flee from his onslaught of thrusts.

If you could string together a coherent thought you would have wondered if in fact your stomach had been relocated next to your lungs as you felt so full you couldn’t breathe. 

Your pussy violently spasms around his girth, creamy fluids seeping down onto his base from your cunt sloshing around him.  Gojo grips your cheeks spreading you wider increasing the squelching noises echoing from your cunt.

Shit though, Gojo thinks your perfect pussy might actually break his dick off from how fervently you were clenching him. 

Tongue fully lolled out of your mouth, you’re grasping onto Gojo’s shoulders for stability as your saliva drips down his pectorals.

“BUNNY!! Are you still there?? What’s that noise?”

Shoko and Utahime’s calls for you go unanswered. Gojo on the other hand is grinning, albeit through gritted teeth, pleased at how his long trunk-like cock is rendering you nonverbal. 

“Hehe, you definitely came a bit that time didn’t ya—ya nasty lil’ Bunny, don’t lie.” 

“N-N-Nooo T-Toru–s’like I-I c-can’t breathe—”

“Heh, a’course you can baby Bun—that's what it feels like when you cum, even I know that.”

SMACK!

Another firm smack to your ass has your cunt quivering wildly.

You feel like the virgin in this situation now—and honestly—are you not? 

Did those other dicks really count? 

It felt like you were having sex for the first time as this was a totally different experience even from the earlier round with Gojo.

“Don’t worry though, now that I know what kinda shit you’re into—I’mma take care of that pervy lil’ princess pussy sooo good, Bunny.”

Oh god—That couldn’t be true could it? 

Spanking? Nipple twisting? Having your insides pushed up to your throat? 

You didn’t actually like this kinda freaky shit did you?

Yet your body’s reactions remain true even if your mind doesn't want to accept the cause of the fire that is burning within you. Your pussy is in raptures at the feeling of being molded into the exact shape of Gojo’s cock—veins and all.

“HELLLOOOOO BUNNY!!!!”

Absolutely pleased with himself Gojo retrieves the phone.

“Awe p-poor thing, just stubbed her toe runnin’ from me. My—SHIII–room is—FUHHH—k-kinda a m-mess—S-See? I almost tripped just now too. Isn’t that right Bunny?”

Gojo brings the phone closer and you bat it away wishing he would just hang up and spare you the humiliation. Although humiliation seemed to be your new kink as mirroring his earlier actions as you’re pathetically moaning into his skin. Gojo’s masculine scent, mingled with the salty aroma of perspiration, floods your senses, making you feel even more lightheaded, increasing the sloshing of his cock buried deep in your cunt.

The crude noises that rang from your bodies squelching and slapping against each other renders Gojo unable to keep up the charade either. Making up a quick excuse—he has to go get ice for your toe—he quickly hangs up on Shoko and Utahime whose puzzled protests of concern he couldn’t give a single fuck about anymore. 

God fucking you while on the phone with them was so fucking hot, he’d have to get you to do it again—maybe with Suguru next time, he’d probably even be into it.

“Hey B-Bunny—y-you think Shoko and Hime were naked too?”

You groan.

This fucking hentai otaku perv—you already told him that they were helping Shoko’s parents! 

You want to glare, scream, chastise, get up—but you can’t—you’re at the mercy of him ruthlessly drilling up into your cunt and can only heave out tired mewls in reply.

“Fuuuck–imma cum again soon! Do you feel the way your naughty lil’ cunt is squeezing like she wants to wring me dry, wan’t me to give it all to your pussy Bunny?”

“N-Not i-inside m’pussy, T-Toru!” 

A devious smirk appears. 

Heh, yeah he promised not inside your pussy.

Without warning Gojo rips his cock out from your sopping core and manhandles you onto your back. Thinking he will simply cum outside somewhere you're finally able to breathe again and you exhale—only to feel his monstrous length being shoved down your throat.

Your eyes shoot open. 

Greeted with the image of Gojo's heavy balls in your face, his ball hairs tickle your nose as you gag around his girth straining your throat open wide. You think if he didn’t reach your lungs through your guts he certainly would now that he’s eight and a half inches down your esophagus.

“You said i couldn’t cum in your pussy Bunny, so let’s use that pretty lil’ mouth pussy instead—sweet fuck, ya know she’s almost tighter than your actual cunt.”

Your hands fly to the outside of his thighs pawing over the sweat glossed skin as you drag your nails down them, leaving welts in an effort to get him to ease up. The potent musk of your shared lust that had dripped down his balls was now rubbing on your face assaulting your senses. 

It was fucking nasty, so gross and yet your own pussy betrayed you—burning with an ache to be filled again at the smells that stimulated your own primal hedonistic urges.

“Awe, don’t be like that. I know you like it rough, yeah? I haven’t forgotten about you either baby.”

Gojo of course at this point isn’t talking to you but your cunt.

With one hand squeezing your already constricted airway, Gojo’s other snaked its way over your body and reeling it back before delivering a mean open palmed slap to your clit. 

The sound of your soaked cunt echoed through his room and he almost came from that alone as your fluids trickled out of you faster, further soiling his expensive sheets.

“This pussy likes being spanked more than those cherry cheeks of yours huh, Bunny? I know my filthy hentai pussy does.”

You’re obviously unable to answer but the way you’re gurgling moans around his cock lets him know this is exactly what you like. Thrusting two thick fingers into your quivering core his burly appendages bullied themselves in as far as they could go. 

“You know—G-God, FUCK you’re tight—Bunny, you know I read in an h-manga how girls can squirt from a lack of air and a little bit of prodding, s’ppose—S-SHIII—t’be something in here that sends em absolutely wild.”

Fingers searching deeper it's not until Gojo pulls back to add a third that he scrapes past a firm spongy spot that has your legs buckling.

Astonished by the amazingly sexy reactions of your body—Gojo’s eyes are blown out wide over how much your clit swells, your hole twitches and your juices spurt out of you as your tears run over your cheeks to wet his balls further. Gojo doesn’t even need to thrust as your throat tightens around him like crazy with him jamming his fingers into that particular spot over and over.

Lost in your own ecstasy you’re proven wrong as contrary to your belief you thought his otaku sex-ed would be to his detriment to his skills. However it's exactly because of all of the lecherous and depraved shit he collected and consumed did he know exactly what to do to you now that got you all messed up. Eyes lodged into your skull, squirting and practically blacking out with his dick stuffed down your throat on his long dexterous fingers abusing your cunt.

“SHIIIIIIT—”

With a keen grunt Gojo cums, pumping loads of viscous fluid down your throat forcing you to gorge on his thick cum. 

“F-Fuck Bunny are you a throat goat? M-Milked me dry...”

He’s still driving his pliable fingers in and out of you, his arms are shaking from his own orgasm but he doesn’t care. Nothing on earth could stop him from replicating the beautiful sight of your pretty lil’pussy spurting out juices that run all the way down his forearm.

“…heh, looks like I can milk you too, Bunny.”

Gojo finally dislodges his dick out of your throat but still runs a hand through your pussy folds to rub soothing circles on your clit. You whimper through your coughs as you spit up some of his cum, still gagging after what were mere minutes but seemed like hours of choking on his beefy cock.

Vision spotty, tremors run through your body—both ends so thoroughly fucked out—that it doesn’t register that Gojo is once again lifting your body bringing you towards the edge of the bed.

If you thought Gojo was going to give you aftercare from having used your body like one of his anime fleshlights, you’d be correct—but not before one last round. 

Lifting your hips off his luxe bed Gojo positions your wobbly legs on his shoulders. His eyes are blown out and crazed with his own twisted perversion. Weakened and spent himself as cock twitched from overstimulation but he’s never been a quitter—determined to make you cum again and again before one of you finally passes out.

Your toes wiggle and you keen as his tongue ravenously dips between your toes. Trailing his tongue past the arch of your foot to bite your heel.

“You’re so fucking sexy, Bunny—the best pussy in the whole world, how could you ever think she was broken? You were just waiting for me to use her huh?”

“S-shut up–Toru, j-jeez…”

Your windpipes had been fucked raw and you’re croaking which to your dismay only seems to turn Gojo on more and he’s tapping his tender engorged cockehead on your clit. Your brows pinch together as you bite back moans from his frenulum catching and chafing so wonderfully over your clitoral hood.

“Puhleaseeee, Honey Bunny! Let me fuck you a bit more now that we know you are as ecchi coded as I am, m’kay my pervy princess?”

The very thought shames you and you think your heart might seize from embarrassment if it doesn’t give out from pleasure first and your heart feels like it might beat out of your chest chest from all the pet names Gojo is bestowing upon you. 

“Toru…”

You try to reason with him through your defeated huffs as you press your legs shut together.

“...y-you made me cum from your fingers n’ your cock.. Y-You won. Pleaseee—I-I don’t even think I can cum any more.” 

Not convinced Gojo pushes your legs back.

“Oh, is that right? Let’s ask her then!”

Gojo delivers another smack onto your slippery pussy as if on the command of her new owner your obedient cunt immediately leaks a bit more creamy slick onto his palm.

“See, baby? She says you can though and that she’s tired of you running from it Bunny—”

Still hugging your legs together in his grasp, Gojo lowers himself to rub his cheek against your pussy like it was his favorite pillow. 

“Don’t fret my pervy lil’ pussy I won't let Bunny deprive you any longer from what you really need.”

You groan yet Gojo is more gentle this time as he gingerly rolls you onto your belly and lifts your hips to slide his giant Agumon pillow underneath.

Urgh, did it have to be this one!?

There's no time for complaints though once Gojo spreads your cheeks wide. A glob of spit hits your crack as his thumb prods against your shy puckering rear hole while he humps his cock between the fat of your thighs through your soggy swollen folds. 

“Shiiit imma fuck this tight lil’ bunny hole next time baby, m’kay?”

The thread causes you to shudder yet all your back talk and sass is gone from his illicit preparations as he elicits heady mewls from your hoarse throat. Your cunt flutters eagerly to have him fill you again as his fingers imprint themselves into your bottom.

The anticipation is so intense as bracing for his size ripping through you you nearly fail to notice Gojo is now humming to himself—humming—THE DIGIMON CHAMPIONS THEME SONG!?

OH HE HAD YOU ALL THE WAY FUC—

—And suddenly you’re screaming again, eyes glued to the back of your skull as his hips jerk forward, drilling his dick past your walls to pound directly into your cervix with the tempo of a  madman.

OH FUCK! …s’good!

You finally surrender letting your cunt control your brain as you throw ass back to meet his frenzied thrusts. Like a drug addict from the first real taste your pussy is already addicted to the feeling of his cock destroying you.

“S’toru–S’toru–S’toru–FUHHHHCK!”

His name fell from your lips like a mantra, the only word your brain—now thoroughly fucked smoothed—could remember.

The sight of you chasing your own pleasure as your ass slammed back onto his pelvis, your skin rippling as it bounced and splashed frothy fluids onto his abs sent him further into perverse degeneracy. 

“F-Fuck Bunny—baby, this pussy too good—We can’t tell Suguru for a while, kay? He’ll want to fuck you too and this pussy is just f’me. Suguru gets all the pussy s’tell me you’ll keep yours f’er me. Thought you were broken but you just needed my cock this whole time—”

Burying your face in the sheets bashfully at the mention of Suguru, your cunt pulls more taut around Gojo’s cock.

“—FUHH, g-go out with me yeah, Bunny? Love you s’much—SHIIIIT—buy you whatever you want—t-take you where you want—this dick s’yours Bun Bun—all yours!”

Plunging into deeper if it were even possible Gojo’s blunted nails drug into the fat of your ass and hips, it wouldn’t scar but it would certainly add to the inevitable bruising. 

“I’ll never even look at a non 2D woman again as long as I have you as my lil’ onahole—shit I’ll never even buy one of those again unless it's in the shape of your pussy—F-FUCK, w-wait–y-you think we could get one made in the shape of your pussy–my girlfriend’s perfect pussy?!”

It’s too much—too overwhelming and your mind is slowly but surely being corrupted by Gojo. Otherwise the image of him whining while fucking a onahole casted from your cunt as he watches you finger yourself would have never in a million years popped into your mind. 

Determined to see you unhinged in every respect, Gojo didn’t want to deny you pleasure but if he had to be a little mean to you so you could finally be honest with him then so be it. 

Slowly pulling out, your expression is near frantic as you look back at him. Your mouth gaping and babbling nonsensically for him not for him to stop—you were so close.

Gojo simpers, relishing in your cute cockdrunk face scrunched with confusion from him pulling out so suddenly. 

“W-Words baby, c’mon I just spilled my heart out here!”

Your pussy weeps longingly for Gojo’s cock as your body shakes with a yearning begging to be filled again. 

God help you, you want him. 

You want him and his sinfully curved demon dick badly, it’s all you could think about—Not even remembering what life was like before he so perversely rearranged your guts.  However, not only did he know how to hit all your spots, he knew you—and despite him completely disregarding all of the rules you had initially set, he was the first guy who actually cared about how you felt during sex, even if he was a perverted otaku.

There was simply no use in denying it any longer. 

You caved.

Tears streaming down your face as you hiccupped your admission of affections for him, red-faced and flustered.

“S’toru, I-I’ll be your girlfriend—need you n’need your cock s’much—”

Pressing the side of your face against the mattress you bring a shaky hand through your legs, fingers slipping over your slick as you part your pussy lips—your vacant core exposed and fluttering, begging for him just as hard.

“—m’also you’re onahole T-Toru, I promise i’ll only fuck you, j-just please keep fucking me, i wanna cum on your cock, want your cum in me Toru baby!”

You might die from the shame of it all once you sober up from being utterly cockdrunk and stupefied but all you could think about right now was Gojo’s hard dick laying heavy pipe back into your cunt.

Something snaps in Gojo.

Head over heels for you now, Gojo knew from that moment on he’d never let you go. 

Real or 2D—no could compare to you in Gojo’s eyes. 

Toru finally found something he loved more than digimon—your perfect lil’pussy.

And he was going to show her how much he loved her right now.

Taking what was so graciously presented to him this time around, you’re short circuiting once he’s finally inside you again your most base needs being satiated turning you into a cockfiendish whore crying for him to fuck you harder as you grip his sheets like you could rip them apart. 

His strokes become more merciless, unrelenting on your pussy and Gojo leans his weight onto your back, legs bent crouching on top of you, his hips becoming manic they thrashed forward in short heavy thrusts to hammer you into the mattress.

Gojo himself is beyond gone. 

Disregarding all promises of mentioning otaku shit while he was wrecking your cunt.  

“Fuck bunny this feels better then what I thought Agnewomon’s pussy would be like— you'd look so sexy in that cosplay. Gonna have you dress up for me and show you off at cons. I’ll buy you whatever you want, anything, the whole fucking world yeah? Just fuck—wear those those vibrating panties while you cosplay too, you’d like that?”

You tightened groaning at his debauchery, something that was not missed at all by Gojo who by this point had fucked his own self dumb in your angelic cunt. White strands of his hair stuck to both of your faces as he tiled your head back so he could see how desperately those little hearts danced in your dilated pupils before they were reduced to nothing more than mere splotches whiting out your vision.

“Fuck u really are a slut huh bunny? Tightening at the thought of all those otaku perverts looking at you in that skimpy outfit while I control the buzzing on that lil clit. But they can’t have you—m’the only otaku pervert that knows how to make you cum!”

Delirious with melodic honeyed cries spilling from you, you just wanted him to stop talking—pointing out every single time your body responded to his ecchi tastes becoming your tastes and now just yearning for a taste of him. 

Reaching back you’re pulling him down to smash your lips together. Messy, but you could care as Gojo tried to swallow your tongue fucking his own into your mouth with a force that matched his cock. If fucking you was heaven then kissing you was nirvana—he’d give you the whole world if he could keep fucking you like this forever.

Gojo needs you to cum again soon as the feral need breed your tummy until it swells with his seed has him losing the little sanity he even had to begin with. A virgin until today he’d saved up so much waiting for your tight cunt this whole time. 

Moving his lips away from yours only for air, your chest heaves harmonies cries from his hand weaving under your bodies. Jittery fingers swiped frantically over your clit, hurling you towards your euphoric climax as his lips descend back upon yours.

“Cum Bunny—I got ya baby.”

Deliberately plowing himself harder against your cervix, your body seizes up releasing tension into pure white energy that you swore was pumping through your every vein as an extension of your pussy as his heavy load spurts to paint your walls and sear your insides as his thrusts continue to swill his seed inside you, pushing it further into your womb—-thank fuck for birth control.

However that was the last thing you remember before you go limp, temporarily blacked out as you swear you’ve transcended to a celestial plane of existence. One where all slutted out souls went to escape from the unearthly pleasure they’ve been tortured by. You don’t know how long you’ve been out but you're squirming as you come back to consciousness. Realizing your now back on your back as your hips involuntarily rocking against something thick and wet. 

When you finally manage to open your eyes you're greeted by Gojo tongue slurping at your clit and lapping up the cum oozing out of your battered hole like it was a refreshingly creamy bowl of kakigori. His hands embedded themselves into your thighs pinning them to the bed nibbling on your clit and having your already overstimulated core climaxing on his tongue once more.

Strings of your sticky nectar connect his tongue to your cunt as he looks up at you. Having the audacity to grin lovingly at you as if he didn’t look like a downright starved and deranged man with a sheen of shared fluids dribbling down his chin. He’s pussy drunk once again this time buzzed off the pungent yet sweet taste of his cum marinating in your creamy tenderized cunt.  

Gojo is cheesin’ at you like he’s found his favorite spot in the world—and he had as far as he was concerned.

“You said it was too messy, remember Bunny? The least I can do to make it up to you is scoop every drop out of your runny lil’ cunt with my tongue! What kind of boyfriend would I be to have all this cum soaking my Bunny’s slutty little thong and spilling down her thighs while out to dinner—so I decided to have mine a little early.”

FUCKING HELL—DINNER! What time was it?! 

Disordented, your head is fuzzy and you could feel the soreness settling in your muscles. You didn’t think you’d be able to get out of this bed in the next 24 hours, let alone make it to dinner—if you hadn’t already missed it! 

“Nnnn, n-not like I can go anymore Toru, s’all your f-fault!”

Your bruised lips poke out into pout. Gojo chuckles at you how cute you look and he rises up from between your thick thighs to boop you on the nose as he gazes adoringly at you.

“I know princess m’sorry—I already texted Shoko saying you couldn’t, don’t worry~~”

But your eyes widened as you were now fully worried. 

Worried as to what the fuck Gojo actually texted them! 

“T-Toru—”

“—I just told them you weren’t feeling well, was that okay?”

Quickly assuaging your fears—you can relax a bit for now (although you were sure you’d have a lot of explaining to do later) as Gojo pulls you to him again and softly kisses your neck, hands returning to your ass to rub soothing circles on your chaffed skin. 

Relaxing again floods sleep into your eyes. A welcome godsend honestly, so you can process everything that just happened, especially Gojo aggressively fucking a love confession out of you. 

“And m’sorry if I got carried away Bun… but you were so good for me, so fucking perfect! Just relax and I’ll take care of you! I’ll handle everything—for you and your nasty lil’ cunt. I love you both and I’ll keep both my pretty girls happy forever! I promise!”

Gazing at you with cartoonishly sparkling eyes, you have to look away from Gojo lest your ears altogether burn up in embarrassment from his shameless and yet a hundred percent earnest vocalization of affections that somehow still got your heart racing.

“—oh and my parents will be here tomorrow—we can tell them right? They will be so excited! They've been telling me since I was little I shouldn’t let you get away! Ooo! Ooo! Maybe now that we're dating they’ll let us use their sex dungeon! We need to think of a safe word though Bunny—”

Scarcely comprehending anything he is saying to you, your mind like your pussy had been fully liquified. Both ruthlessly corrupted by Gojo’s long otaku cock and pervy ass fantasies which is no surprise seeing as his family even owns a—

HOL’ THE ENTIRE FUCKUP—A SEX DUNGEON!?

Like a shot of caffeine directly into your veins your eyes nearly pop out of your head as you blink at him dumbfounded, mouth hanging open.  

“Doesn’t that sound fun, Bunny!? My parents are so cool! When I turned 18 my dad even gave me some of his rare and one-of-a-king hentai figures for my collection to get me started and then—”

Tuning him out you’re gagged at the unexpected revelations—and his parents always seemed like such charming n’ decent God fearing people too. Well known to be ruthless in the business world, but upstanding global philanthropists nonetheless.

Well the apple sure as hell didn’t fall too far from the sordid sex fiend tree, that was for damn sure!

Clearly you had no idea what you were getting yourself into or had unleashed by agreeing to be Gojo’s girlfriend. I mean, could no longer deny your growing feelings for him—plus he did just give you multiple back-breaking-terrifyingly-mind-numbing-earth-shattering-orgasms. Not to mention, you would definitely be getting one of every Hermes bag ever made if you wanted one—but at what cost?

Your Dignity? 

Self-respect? 

The right to call yourself a functional and contributing non-degenerate member of society?

Who knows really…

Although perhaps dating a Gojo, the next heir at that, you’d be too rich and highly regarded for people to even care (we’ll except for your friends giving y’all hell but you could eventually make peace with that).

You internally groan as the gentle touches on your bottom morph into lustful gropes and you know your brand new boyfriend would not be granting rest for your totally demolished lil’ pussy anytime soon unless you could distract him a bit.

“—Toru, Toru baby listen, please.”

Interrupting him, you muster the energy to put on the sweetest face you can manage in your exhausted state. 

And of course, Gojo, as always and yet unknowingly, tests the limits of your tolerance.

“Yes, my whittle Bunny, my kinky baby girl—hentai goddess divine?”

Gojo nuzzles your nose in an eskimo kiss as he showers you with ‘loving compliments’. 

Scrunching your face, you grit your teeth through your already weak smile to stop yourself from losing it at him referring to you as ‘hentai goddess divine’—y’all would definitely be having a talk about that as well as appropriate in-public pet names later though.

“Babyyyyy—I’m so sticky and sore, why don’t you be a good boyfriend and get stuff ready for us to take a bath, hm? Maybe find me something else to wear too, hm?”

You did need a bath and you calculated even with his energetic disposition it should take him at least 15-20 minutes to delegate the tasks and get everything together considering how huge his mansion was.

“Oh! Of course, of course! Just wait here! I’ll be right back, my ecchi angel.”

Brow-twitching you sit up to wave at him with another strained smile as he scrambles to put on pants and heads out of his room.

You sigh tiredly and make yourself comfy on his cloud like pillows. 

Thinking he’s finally left and you can savor some much needed time to make peace with what you got yourself into by agreeing to be the girlfriend of an otaku nerd like Gojo Satoru—

—when his head suddenly peaks back in the room with a sheepish look on his face.

“Heh, you know Bunny, was thinking—you really didn’t think I could code crack your cute lil’ cunt now did ya?”

Your eyes are closed but your fists are balling angrily gripping onto the pillows surrounding you.

“Don’t worry Bunny, yours is the only pussy my dick is digidestined for!”

With that, Gojo narrowly avoids the Agumon pillow plushie that is swiftly hurled at his head as he dashes away from the door, his merry yet hysterical laughter echoing through the halls.

©blkkizzat 2024. do not steal works or gfx, do not translate.

⏭ a/n: this fic was wayyyy too long but i've been kinda mean to y'all gojo glazers lately rejoicing in your sorrows cause you are now miserable like the rest of us lmfao, so consider this y'alls bone :P tbh im kinda surprised this is the first full gojo fic i've written lol, it was fun tho cause otaku!gojo is a freak for pussy would drive you insane in all the right and wrong ways. i still have invisible man gojo and ceo/professor gojo planned tho (plus that frat boy satosugu request).

plug choso p3 next! (i promise!!!) taglist.

reblogs and comments are my life's blood ty ᥫ᭡ .ᐟ

I mean I’m on this app so I wasn’t expecting the heavenly gates to open up for me anyways but….

NOW IT REALLY ISNT GONNA OPEN UP FOR MEEEEE

I’ll be burning but it was worth it

'SINS OF THE FATHER'

PRIEST!NANAMI X READER

✟ the liturgy: (summary) Even the most pious of men succumb to temptation and Father Kento is no exception... especially when it comes to you. (Priest!Nanami POV) ✟ the confession: (tw) dark themes, sacrilege, adultery, blasphemy, jealously, exhibitionism, blackmail/manipulation, heavy biblical references, cunnalingus, fingering, riding dick, shoe fucking, blow jobs, panty sniffing, olfactophilia, dacryphilia, lightly suggested altarboy!yuji (aged-up) x reader, oil tycoon!gojo x reader, suggested mentions of reader x other jjk men, corruption, masturbation and angst as you are literally tormenting this poor priest (lol). ✟ the sins: (wc) 4.1k ✟ the opening rites:(a/n) i grew up catholic (got confirmed too) and went to catholic school but haven't stepped inside a church in literal years. i was honestly surprised how many bible references came so easily from pure memory while writing this.

Sanctified conviction radiates off Father Kento as he approaches the inordinately adorned wood carved pulpit with authority to address his congregation. 

Despite the uncomfortable Summer heat there is no lack of attendance, a sea of familiar faces packed into the small town chapel. The buzzing song of cicadas and soft oscillation of the large fan circulating humid air through the church are the only sounds heard as the masses eagerly await his homily.

You were among them of course. 

Sitting front and center– a small saccharine smile graced your lips while your doe-like eyes, captivated and attentive, were made even bigger as they raised to the podium to meet his own.

Bible open, Father Kento takes a full breath pause before he finally speaks, his gaze is benevolent yet his voice is firm as it projects over the congregation. 

“Dear Brothers and Sisters– Let us reflect on the gospel of First Corinthians Chapter 10 Verse 13…and The Lord says– ‘There hath no temptation taken you but such as is common to man—”

Oh but you– you were anything but common– and irregardless of any higher standing his status as a clergy member bestowed upon him he was still a man of flesh and blood.

No matter the effort exerted, Father Kento had been unable to keep his eyes from yours during the service. The magnetism of unknown and certainly unholy forces drew him to you time and again without fail.

No beauty in town rivaled yours, not with an angelic countenance that complemented your delicate features so gracefully in your every action. 

Yours was a form of divine femininity rivaling that of Venus herself. 

If that wasn’t beguiling enough, your honeyed voice and syrupy words had the ability to sway even the most feral of temperaments. Leaving those who heard it at your mercy like a gentle but deadly siren.

“—but God is faithful, who will not suffer you to be tempted above that ye are able—”

Is God faithful? 

Ironic how you had Father Kento questioning the very foundations of his own faith while simultaneously indoctrinating God’s dogma to his faithful parishioners.  

If you were a test he had failed. 

Many times.

Even the first man, Adam, had fallen to Eve’s allures and not even the warrior strength of Samson was able to overcome Delilah’s seductions. 

Who was he to prevail where the biblical idols had fallen?

What actual grace could God give man against the sensual temptation that he had carved from man’s own rib? 

Father Kento had felt forsaken of God’s grace ever since you had approached him after mass to quietly request the rites of confession. He should have refused when you kindly solicited him to perform them in the cooler confines of the secluded rectory over the oven-like heat of a chapel confessional box in summer. 

Led astray so effortlessly by your genial charms as you looked to him like a lamb lost and addressed him so meekly as “Father Kento”. He would have just as easily given you access to heaven then if it were in his power.

Yet it was you who had so graciously led him to the gates of Zion— which so conveniently happened to reside in the velvety depths between your thighs. 

Consequently, the only sins that were confessed in the rectory that day were the moist squelches of your peach-ripened pussy gushing around his cock and coalescing with the frenzied sounds of hot flesh slapping together in unison. 

A child of Lilth incarnate to be sure but you looked so pure and celestial, even in ecstasy.

Hair matted to the sides of your face drenched in sweat while your nimble hands clutched onto his clerical collar. Your eyes filled with such loving devotion and you rode him earnestly as if it was your life’s penance. 

Father Kento in turn gives you his absolution by taking you from behind. The swell of your plump rear rippling against his hips and shared fluids splashing onto his hard abdomen feverishly drive him closer to God than he’d ever been.

Yes, he is weak. 

But Father Kento held the conviction that not even The Vicar of Christ, the Pope himself would be able to resist the vice grip of your silken cunt as if its true purpose was never to bear life but to wring out the very essence of the soul of man. 

He’d fallen prey to a day-walking succubus on hallowed holy grounds. 

No– Father Kento was certain if this church had ever truly been blessed as a house of God you would have caught aflame the moment you graced its threshold. 

“—but will with the temptation also make a way to escape, that ye are able to bear it’.”

Father Kento concluded the passage. Nonetheless, neither it nor any other doctrine had provided him the solace of escape and nor biblical strength did he receive to endure against his temptations.

There was no resisting you. 

There was no escaping you. 

For anyone you cast your sights on.

This is exemplified by the obvious effect you have on the young alter boy Yuji. 

Barely old enough to be called a man, the youth's entire body flinches whenever you spare a sweet glance in his direction. 

Has Yuji’s innocence already been stolen? 

Father Kento must quell the inkling of jealousy at the thought lest he stumble over his words and shame himself further.

He was a man in every sense of the word and a man of the cloth, he would not compete for your adulterous affections with his own altar boy.

Even so, Father Kento’s lip does curl in disapproval at the deep flush of guilt on Yuji’s cheeks. Yuji clumsily trips over his own feet, nearly permitting the blessed vessels for the rites of eucharist to fall to the ground.

Harlot! Have you really allowed someone other than himself to bathe in the sins of Jezebel?

Maintaining composure through his sermon, Father Kento reminds himself that an inexperienced youth is no threat. 

However it is more than likely Yuji– who normally is so oblivious in nature– had likewise become aware of the wicked exhibition of sacrilege occurring beneath the prayer cloth in your lap at the very hands of your own husband– Satoru Gojo.

“So you may ask where does that leave us as followers of Christ? Temptations lure us into doing, saying or thinking something that does not reflect who we really are as sons and daughters of God.”

Neither you nor your husband were Christ’s children so none of these ideologies applied to either of you.

Nefarious philistines the both of you– godless and immoral.

Although Father Kento was for certain your husband, Oil Tycoon, Satoru Gojo– was the only one whose deeds could put yours to shame. 

The white haired devil had descended upon the quiet small town like a thief in the night to greedily capture the first few drops of black gold that surged from the earth before it could even fall to the ground. Quickly buying up land and resources, in less than a fortnight Gojo essentially had control over the entire town– its priest included.

But as he became more wealthy, so did the town and its people. Satoru Gojo built up the town around him to match his own gluttony for opulence, taking the town and its people away from simple old time comforts and into the more complex modern age. 

Therefore the man was seen as a saintly savior, rather than the lecherous leech he truly was.

To Father Kento’s credit, if he deserved any at all– he had initially held strong in his faith. 

He was not a man tempted by the power that would come from a promotion to bishop if a larger church was built. Nor was he tempted by monetary gain. The treasures he had always held most valuable were only those to be found in God’s kingdom.

Familiar with the tricks masked by flamboyant arrays of grandior, Father Kento’s folly had been his own headstrong vainglory in being a man above the lures of temptation. Thus he failed in recognizing you as the seductive snake in sheep's clothing the cunning tycoon Gojo had sent to be his undoing.

And you had never once failed to unravel him.

Even now Father Kento struggles to keep himself together as you inconspicuously lean against your husband, your head resting gently on his shoulder while the dainty fan you are holding obscures the lower half of your face. 

What appears as an innocuous attempt to halt the perspiration rolling from your nape into your heaving bosom is merely a front to hide the sinful ‘o’ your cherry lips form.

Your chest softly heaves although your labored breaths aren’t from the humid heat shrouding the church– but the increasing warmth dampening in your loins. All which had been provoked by your husband slipping two fingers through the buttons of your thin sundress and into your pussy, lightly teasing its gooey folds. Gojo’s movements are mostly concealed by the cloth but Father Kento can make out the skillful circular motions stroking your spongy bud and causing the sporadic twitch in your knees. 

You had writhed similarly under him. You were always far too sensitive.

Fat tears would never fail to pour from your bright eyes when he would latch his mouth onto your sex. You would be his last supper if ever given the choice. If heaven had a flavor it would surely be akin to the taste of your pink candied cunt and he knew of no sweeter treat on earth.

Twas no wonder then how Father Kento easily loses all sense of self when flicking his tongue into your gaping slit. Swirling the appendage within your gummy walls he gluttonously slurps down the steady stream of your flowing nectar. 

Your mewls and cries for him are far lovelier than even the song of cherubim. Father Kento has committed them to memory and as such he knows when they reach a certain octave– your pitch so high it's practically soundless– you're nearing your nirvana.

Arriving at your peak you would thread your hands through his blonde locks and thrust your hips forward as if his mouth were salvation itself. Your manicured nails would dig into his scalp to rock his head deeper into your plump pussy. The actions would beckon his tongue to finally give you its mercy by dragging it flat up your folds to suckle and nip at your swollen clit.

You never called on God then. 

Nor your husband. 

Only Father Kento.

Coincidentally, Father Kento’s gaze locks with Gojo’s for a brief moment and Gojo’s pale lips curl into smirk. 

A fleeting look is shared before contact is broke but the message is clear: 

Satoru Gojo own’s everything in this town. 

Gojo owns your cunt. 

Your cunt owns Father Kento.

Therefore by proxy Gojo owns him.

The revelation has Father Kento showing the white of his knuckles from the intensity of his grip on the pulpit podium as you simultaneously release a silent scream brazenly cumming on your husband’s dexterous fingers in the middle of mass. 

“The time now is propitious for us all to make a journey of conversion, led by sincere faith to allow ourselves to be confronted with the Gospel. Let us confirm this commitment by sharing in The Body and The Blood of Christ.”

Proceeding with communion the altar boy Yuji stands next to Father Kento holding the tray where the blessed chalice of wine and platter of thin wafers reside as the congregation dutifully exits their rows to receive the eucharist. 

As it is the more modern way to receive communion the majority of the congregation choses to place their non-dominant palm up over the other to respectfully receive the host. Yet traditionally, the priest placed the blessed wafer directly on the tongue of the one receiving. This practice was typically only seen by the elderly, the most exceedingly pious and of course— you.

When it is your turn to approach you beam brightly as you and all your beauty seem to float before him.

“The Body of Christ.”

Father Kento raises the host before you.

“Amen.” 

You obediently replied. 

Like expected your eyes fluttered to close as your pillowy lips parted in order to accept the host directly in your mouth. 

God help him, this was the most sacred part of mass but the way your deviant tongue lulls out hot and thick with your saliva pooled on the edge and threatening to spill onto your lips has Father Kento shifting at his post.

You look just as compliant and yearning to receive as when you had been on your knees before him taking his cock in your mouth whole.

Father Kento delicately placed the host in your mouth in a similar fashion as to when he would tap the tip of his bulbous leaking cockhead onto your tongue. 

So willing to please you kiss his angry red mushroom tip to appease his cock, swirling your tongue over the tiny hole before puckering it between your lips to greedily suck any drops of pre that dribbled forth as you pumped his base.

You were a tease. 

That much was evident both then and now as you extended the tip of your tongue to caress the tip of his finger. A tiny kitten lick, but nevertheless a tingle ran through his cock in remembrance.  

“The Blood of Christ.”

Father Kento presents the wine symbolizing the blood before you. 

“Amen.”

Again you closed your eyes and allowed Father Kento to press the chalice against your parted lips. 

The very picture of amenability, you actually enjoyed when he went rougher on you as a result of your teasing. Father Kento would gather your hair into a tight grip as he not-so-gently rammed his cock past your tonsils and down your throat. 

It was unnatural and ungodly for a person to lack any semblance of a gag reflex such as you. 

In response you pressed your fingers into his thighs– not as a means of resistance, but to control your own lust as you began shamelessly humping your mound against his leg. You were always desperate to feel any small sensation against your cunt while he ravaged your mouth.

Of course, Father Kento would oblige you and in turn he is rewarded with the heavy moans that would vibrate around his cock as his oxford loafer pushed up into your soaked core. Your white lace lingerie did little to contain your juices and as such Father Kento made use of the fluids leaking from your pussy as polish to shine his shoe.

Having sipped the wine from the chalice you peer up at Father Kento as if seeking his approval. 

He gives you a small nod. 

Similar to the one he bestows upon you after his seed has filled your stomach and you lick your lips as if it was his essence and not The Blood of Christ that lingered on them.

In the beginning, he had prayed long and hard to forget those sinful images of you that would intrude unwelcomed into his mind. 

Yet you always had ways of sucking him back in. 

Such as leaving your soiled panties stuffed between his headboard. Father Kento thought he was going mad when even after changing the sheets thrice was he still plagued with your smell.

He should have burned the offensive garment as soon as it was discovered and yet he treated it with reverence as if it were a holy object of salvation. Truly an euphoric experience, on days he couldn’t have you he’d bury his nose into the fabric murmuring blasphemy as he worshiped the very scent of you while jerking his cock.

When Father Kento finally ceased trying to resist you he then had the fleeting thought he could save you. Bring you to God and away from your villainous husband. 

But you were no Mary Magdalene, there was no returning you to the flock.

You will not leave your husband who provides you wealth and security. Father Kento is not so enamored he holds illusions that extend beyond his reality. There is nothing Father Kento owns and nothing he can offer you but himself. 

The singular consolation of the tragic circumstances is that Father Kento is sure you prefer his touch. The touch of a seemingly pious man who only has desires for you.

Unlike your scoundrel of a husband who Father Kento was sure had not remained faithful to your marriage bed. Not the way most of the female townsfolk threw themselves at Satoru Gojo. If he had no qualms using you to achieve his means he certainly had none for himself. 

You were simply a pawn to be played, as was Father Kento.

“Before we depart I leave you with these words: Let every day be a new day to renew the promises of our Baptism: We renounce Satan and all his works and seductions — for sh– *ahem* HE – is the seducer. Now go forth, Brothers and Sisters and remain true in the light of God.”

The closing rites over, Father Kento has never been more relieved nor eager for the conclusion of a mass. Watching the congregation mingle in the entrance, he gives his farewell blessings to the parishioners.

A few still remained however you were nowhere to be seen. 

This was not odd, the Gojos were a busy couple, likely excusing themselves immediately to attend to more important affairs.

Or so he hoped.

“There you are, Father! Riveting service, as always.”

With a devious grin and a firm drawn-out handshake Gojo greets Father Kento. Turning to face the devil himself, Father Kento greets Satoru in turn with a strained smile and an even firmer grip. 

Yet still he is unable to show you any of the wrath you justly deserve and Father Kento’s smile is more genuine when he faces you.  

You regard Father Kento coyly as your husband’s arm tightens around your waist. Your face is flushed and it’s evident you are still weakened from the orgasm your husband gave you earlier in front of the entire congregation. 

That knowledge though is only held by the three of you, God and perhaps the altar boy Yuji.

Father Kento had never known you to be silent when cumming so the exertion of the effort you expended likely weighed heavy on you as displayed by how you are clinging to Gojo to keep from swaying on your feet. 

“Thank you. I am but a humble messenger of The Lord’s wor–.”

“– Wait. Hold that thought!”

Father Kento’s eyebrow twitches as Gojo's attention is momentarily called elsewhere. 

Every Sunday, a growing number of parishioners would seek Satoru Gojo’s greeting and recognition after service over that of their priest Father Kento. 

True to character Gojo makes an obnoxious show of charisma which leaves the last group of parishioners fawning and singing his praises as they exit.

“Forgive me, Father. Where were we? Ah– Of course! Yes, you are quite excellent in your delivery of God’s word, a true testament to your faith!”

His flattery is so obviously false in its sincerity that Father Kento is not surprised when Gojo’s sordid smirk returns. 

“But you are not only a messenger for The Lord… isn’t that right, Father Kento?” 

Father Kento warily clutches onto the large cross dangling from the rosary around his neck as Gojo continues.

“I’ll need you to spread mine as well. Haven’t you heard? I have plans to run for Mayor.”

Mayor.

The diabolical fiend truly knew no limits in his quest for control over the town. 

“I’ll need you to come over to dinner tonight to consult with the rest of my top supporters.”

Father Kento steeled himself.. 

There was nothing he could do to stop Satoru Gojo from being mayor but his infatuation with you aside, he could not walk straight into the lion's den to collude with heathens. 

It would be the final nail in his coffin, Gojo would indeed own his soul.

“Oh! Y/N is prepping a feast too… aren’t you, angel?” 

Gojo’s grip on your waist trails lower to palm the fat of your ass and you clutch on to him tighter as you nod eagerly in agreement, biting your lip as his large hands knead into your cheeks through your wispy dress. 

Your body is ever responsive to Gojo’s touch just like he trained you to be.

“I must refuse. I have duties here to attend, I couldn’t poss–”

“P-Please F-Father…”

And just like that your delicate voice cuts through his iron defenses like it were warm butter.

“…K-Kento, p-please come!”

Your request fumbles out of your lips as a cry as Gojo’s devilish fingers dip past your ass to prod at your cunt.

“You heard her Father. She wants you to come. Break bread with us, you will be among friends. Friends who know how to share, yeah? I’ll even share a piece of her cream pie for dessert.” 

That had been the final straw. Gojo had gone too far this time.

You seeking him out was one matter but he would not allow Satoru Gojo of all people to dangle you in front of him like a master would dangle a treat to a dog.

“Begone, you foul heretic. I will not tolerate your mockery of me, this church nor God any longer.”

Commanding in his tone, Father Kento extends the cross of the rosary forward to Gojo as if he were casting a malevolent curse back down to hell. 

Father Kento doesn’t have the courage to look at you though, he can’t. Not if he wants to take a triumphant stand against Satoru Gojo.

And so Father Kento closes his eyes and silently prays. 

Immediately bored at such a devout display, Gojo sighs rolling his eyes.

“Alright, alright, Father. I get it. Whatever you say, jeez. It’s not like I need your support to become mayor– just thought it would be nice is all. ”

Father Kento remains silent as he listens to both of your footsteps exit the church but not before Gojo stops at the doors, his cheerful voice taking on a dangerous edge.

“Heh, you know, not everyone in this town is as pious as you Father. Sheriff Fushiguro has never been one to turn down a stack of bills but I’m sure tonight he would enjoy sharing in Y/N’s creampie if you don’t.”

Father Kento’s eyes open to flash red with fury.

Having received a satisfactory enough reaction from the priest, Gojo grins wildly as your own eyes widen in shock at your husband’s words. 

Has Gojo only ever used you to manipulate him alone? 

The thought remains as Father Kento doesn’t miss the pleading gaze directed at him from over your shoulder as you are led out of the church.

Goddammit– He couldn’t let you fall into the brutish clutches of Toji Fushiguro. 

Toji may have been the sheriff but he was well-known for his oafish demeanor and greasy womanizing ways. 

NO! He mustn’t think of you any longer. 

Father Kento needs to clear his mind of you for good with prayer.

Prayer and solitude.

Deep prayer and extensive solitude was what he needed if he ever hoped to rise again to gain God’s favor. He needed to call upon The Lord’s strength one last time to remain at the parish tonight and defy Gojo’s will.

Father Kento couldn’t let the pleasures of flesh continue to manipulate the very fibers of his being in such a way. 

The rosary still in his grasp Father Kento raises his hands close in prayer as a final call for God’s mercy… and then it hits him– wafting off his fingers, overwhelming his senses and igniting every nerve in his being. 

The scent of your cunt. 

The lingering perfume of your sinful drippings spilled on your husband’s hand during mass had been transferred to his own when Gojo shook his hand and held it so firmly.

The bastard. 

The rush hits him hard and he feels dizzy as his ears begin to ring. Vertigo overtakes Father Kento as he holds the offending hand out as if he had been poisoned. 

Leaning back against a wall to gather himself, Father Kento realizes once the manic pounding coursing through his veins begins throbbing in his loins that he’s fated for damnation.

This is the moment he’d always dreaded although ironic with the simple acceptance of it he feels no despair. 

Father Kento’s conviction is finally clear as he is left with a singular truth that rang through his entire soul:

Whatever solace he would know, whatever peace he would have in this life, he would only find with his cock buried in the sweet embrace of your cunt. 

✟

©blkkizzat 2024. do not steal works or gfx, do not translate.

✟ the closing rites: (a/n) hell is hot and it's surely my destination after writing this. i tried to leave it a little ambiguous to whether y/n is actually in-love with nanami or just a sex-crazed slut eager to use him at the request of her husband. i don't have a pt.2 planned just fyi as this is meant to be a oneshot. although i do need to write more nanami so i will take requests for him! but fair warning i am very slow i apologize.

also shout out to the amazing art i used for the gfx ✟ art by mishwell

✟ REBLOG to be unburdened of your sins by Father Nanami but likes and comments are also appreciated!

upcoming: the nursery (yakuza!toji), please teach me! (ceo!gojo), request: teasing choso (college au), request: sukuna x blkreader, [none in any order as im at the mercy of my adhd lol]

Mannn reading this had me like🫣😳🥵

Cuz like he really got her in a chokehold now

Girl frfr is prolly gonna be extremely down bad for him

Let it be me Id go the distance and try for that mfing A cuzzzzz that man 🍆 would be needed in my day to day

Satoru too I would need both of those two

If there’s are part two I’m READY for it lmaoo

please write nerd geto ! i’m sure you’ll write something amazinggg

Of course doll! Sorry this took a while I was sick most of December and January whooped my ass with classes starting again but I love love the idea of Nerd!Geto especially a Nerd!Geto with glasses so had to write a whole fic. Hope you like it :3 ♡

Lessons in Anatomy

“Shall I give you a lesson, Y/N? Do you want me to teach you how to squirt?”

summary: thanks to some bad choices and party girl ways you're on academic probation and can't afford to fail another test. fortunately your longtime friend nerd!geto is there to give you lessons in both economics and anatomy.

cw: college AU. fingering, squirting, dirty talk, edging, mentions of satosugu, rich party kid shit, incestuous friendships, mentions of reader x other jjk men, mentions of casual sex/hookups, mentions of drinking/drug use, reader is a dumb (and I mean dumb) bimbo, a little bit of a brat too, slight coercion, slight dubcon, virgin!suguru, soft dom!sugu, sex ed!sugu, roleplay as sugu is pre med major, some minor fluff, pet names: slut, bunny etc. a bit of a crack fic too haha. slightly black fem coded, no descriptors. a/n: LOL how this became an 8.2k fic about squirting idk chile... but special shout out to @littlemochabunni who talked me off a ledge when I was being emo and I wanted to scrap the entire thing and start over. w/c: 8.2k

“I can’t believe I’m here and missing the biggest party of the year!”

You groaned as you scrolled through your stories to see all the pics and vids of your friends living their best drunken lives and happily binge drinking on frat row to celebrate your school’s football league championship win.

Toru just did unassisted keg stand pushups and you missed it! 

You, on the other hand, were stuck studying with Suguru in his dorm room. 

100% sober and being forced to learn 5 weeks of econ, that you never took a single note for, in one weekend. 

Well not forced exactly. 

You and Satoru had practically begged Suguru to help you study this weekend. If you failed this class you would flunk out as you were already on academic probation.

“Well I for one can’t believe you’re dumb enough to attempt to cheat off Toji and Sukuna of all people.” 

Suguru quipped back while pushing up his glasses. He snatched your phone away from you and placed it on the other side of his desk, away from you.

Not that he took offense to the remark, but he too had better things to do on a Friday night than tutoring you. Keggers definitely weren't his scene though and Suguru wouldn’t be caught dead at a party celebrating with those frat monkeys. Even if said monkeys included his childhood friends. 

However, as a pre-med student he’d much rather stay in to write his essay for the clinical research internship he was trying to get. 

“Hey! I didn’t cheat off them for the record! Toji and Sukuna said they had the hookup for the answers!”

You pouted grumbling as you tried to reach for your phone on the other side of the table only for Suguru to take it again. This time he slid it into his pockets, keeping it away from you for good.

“Urgh, it’s not my fault they got the test for ECON 230A and 230B mixed up. I didn’t even know there was a second section!”

Suguru had to resist the urge to roll his eyes at you again. The pilfered test definitely had ‘ECON 230B’ printed in big bold letters at the top. 

You all were idiots. 

Unfortunately for you, you were just a cheerleader idiot. 

The other idiots, Toji and Sukuna, dubbed the ‘The Boom Bros’, were the reason your team even won the championships in the first place. The best defensive backs your college or any college in your division have seen, ever. Not letting an opposing team score more than 10 points the entire season, there was no way in hell they were going down for that right before the championships.

That left you as the scapegoat, which was something Suguru noted that you happily took the fall for.  Although there is a very good possibility of you being a soon-to-be college dropout, your social clout was skyrocketing. 

Word spread among the popular social circles fast on how you ‘saved the big game’. 

Suguru couldn’t care less about football, though he was getting annoyed at all the texts, DMs and messages you received asking where you were. They were making you completely lose the little focus you were capable of, which is what made him confiscate your phone in the first place. 

Sighing, Suguru was pretty sure you would be competent enough to pass if you just applied yourself more to anything other than drinking and parties.

“Y/N, just try to focus on studying, please.”

You pouted, turning back to the textbook in front of you.

How did Suguru’s nerdy ass enjoy studying so much?

Studying, especially anything to do with math, gives you an ick. In fact, you were sure the only reason you graduated from high school and even got into this university was because you played 7-minutes-in-heaven with Choso at the start of senior year. 

It had been a secret double dare from Gojo but you sucked the soul out of that boy in Gojo’s closet that night. From then on, Choso pretty much did anything you wanted that year, including all your homework. Hell, he even wrote your college admissions essays and in turn you gave him some sloppy toppy here and there.

Choso was always eager to feel your soft lips on his cock, so you’re sure he could have thought of a better way for you to cheat so you didn't have to study at all and could be out partying right now. It’s just your bad luck that he was studying abroad this semester with his little brother Yuuji.

Although, even if you did flunk out you weren’t that worried. Worst case scenario if you couldn’t find a career or a husband you could always be one of Gojo’s three mistresses he said he would keep once he was older, married and had taken over his family’s company. 

He had pinky-pie-promised he would take care of you if you needed it and as one of your best friends you knew he was good for that promise. Even if he did make it while you both were partying, tripping balls off acid so hard that Satoru convinced himself your cunt could produce cotton candy. He chewed on your pussy for 2 hours straight one wild night on your group’s graduation trip where he then asked if you would be his future mistress.

But that didn’t necessarily mean you wanted that life for yourself. You liked your independence and Satoru would be alot to deal with, even with 2 other mistresses and a wife. 

Therefore, unless you wanted to resign yourself to that fate, you were stuck with Suguru as your tutor.

It’s not like you didn’t get along with Suguru, he’d been one of your closest friends since you were young along with Satoru. But as you got older your interests kind of drifted apart and you saw him less and less, especially as you got to college. 

You wanted to party and Suguru prioritized studying.

You had missed him. You wanted to have fun with him again.

And this was definitely not fun. 

Reading the same paragraph for the fifth time and retaining shit all of whatever the passage had said about ‘demand curve fluctuations’, you were ready to climb up the walls. 

You began to fidget, still in your cheer uniform from the game earlier. The material of your skirt rode up to your upper thighs when you splayed your knees out and leaned forward to lay your head on the desk face down with an exasperated yawn. 

Suguru shared in your exasperation but directed his towards you with another sigh, looking you over. His weariness at you from your inability to study causes his eyes to linger on your form longer than they should. 

Resting against his desk, your back had molded into a nice natural little arch as your tits pushed forward . Adjusting his glasses Suguru found it difficult to pull his eyes away once they landed on your thighs. Practically leering, Suguru is transfixed by the way the fabric bunched at your hips digs into your soft skin. 

He curses your university’s school colors as the next thing that caught his eye was the bright yellow cheer panties you wore that were tight enough to show the full shape of your cunt. Your panties are so skinforming that they don’t fail to give you camel toe. The indent of the slit between your fat pussy lips is on full display.

You’ve always been attractive, Suguru muses as he feels his pants slightly tighten. But it’s no mystery why you were such a slut now if these were the positions you found yourself in when alone with guys.

“Seeing something you like, Sugu baby?”

Suguru snaps his head up at your teasing to see you looking straight at him, your head still resting on his desk but has since turned to face him. The wink along with the lazy yet knowing smile forming on your cherry stained lips lets him know you know he was staring at your cunt. 

Caught red handed, Suguru rolls his eyes and scoffs as he returns back to the textbooks in front of him while you laugh. Dismissing your question entirely he changes the subject back to studying but can’t resist throwing in a little dig to take the heat off himself. 

“Y/N, can’t you just focus? You’ve barely made any progress… Or is it that you want to flunk out and be reduced to Toru’s mistress or something?”

Fuck, you forgot Suguru knew about that too. (Duh, of course he did. He was the sober one who found you both, taking care of you once your come downs had hit).

Not letting him get away with that shade, the brat in you clapped back as you returned his sarcasm back at him.

“Okay, well high school was one thing but do you want to go through college without getting any play too? Or are you satisfied just from peeking up a skirt?”

Annoyance flashes in Suguru’s eyes. He thought you had some audacity seeing as you were the one who was casually flaunting your pussy for him in the first place. Nevertheless, you continued, using Suguru as a punching bag for your current academic frustrations.

“Your pocket pussy and getting head from Toru behind the bleachers at prom doesn’t count by the way!”

Suguru pinched the bridge of his nose as his tolerance of the situation had officially bubbled over. He was tired of everyone thinking he was missing out on something just because he didn’t want to kill off brain cells partying every weekend or play STD Roulette with casual hookups. 

You bringing up prom was a low blow. It was the first time he’d ever had a drink and Toru had practically begged him. Satoru wanted to know if his head was just as good for guys as it was for girls (spoiler alert: it was).

Also, what you thought just because you fucked around alot it was actually any good?

“Yeah and getting railed by a bunch of banana brained monkey jocks, that counts Y/N? They wouldn’t know what to do with your clit even if it was an actual football.”

Suguru retorted and he watched as your eyes widened with shock then seethed with anger as you finally sat upright in the seat. 

Ding Ding! He had hit a nerve. 

“Oh and you would know what to do, cherry boy?”

Suguru knows he probably shouldn’t push it further. But like Satoru, you always knew what buttons to push to get under his skin. Suguru can’t help but to want to get under your skin as well, especially since he was never one of the ones getting under your clothes. 

“Well I can actually spell clitoris, so that already puts me at an advantage over those ball chasing monkeys. Have you ever even had a real orgasm before, Y/N?”

You started to speak but Suguru cut you off before you could.

“—and I mean one that didn’t come from tripping with Satoru or a toy? I bet you’ve never even squirted before.”

Damn. 

You resisted the urge to chew on your lip, not wanting him to know just how right he was but your immediate silence was telling. Racking your brain, you tried to find a way to get your lick back but found yourself at a loss. 

It was mostly true to be honest. 

A hot and heavy make-out session at a party would typically lead to mostly underwhelming sex and you would have to return to your dorm or wait for them to leave to finish yourself off with your rose or dildo… or both. 

Okay and sure, maybe the one and only time you did really have an intense body orgasm was the time you dropped acid with Satoru but… fuck –Wait…squirting?! Wasn’t that just pee? Gross! 

Satisfied with your small ammunition, after a pause you bit back again.

“Alright, so frat boys aren’t sex gods, tell me something I don’t know. It’s still sex Suguru—” 

You flipped your hair and crossed your legs arrogantly as you continued.

“— sex that you aren’t having, which, duh, is obvious if you think squirting is an actual thing. Because Eww nasty, I’m so not into piss-play, Sugu!”

You waited for his reply, assuring your win but Suguru just blinked at you, dumbfounded. 

The thought of you having won shatters when Suguru erupts into a fit of laughter. Hitting the table for emphasis Suguru was near howling as the glasses fell off his face and he had to clutch his sides for support, keeling over in his chair. 

Suguru couldn’t actually believe that you believed squirting was the same as urinating! 

On second thought, knowing you, this kind of checked out…

Watching Suguru in a fit of hysterics had your face burning with embarrassment as waves of self-consciousness came over you. 

To be honest, you weren’t even sure why you were feeling insecure as this was supposed to be your victory!  This was not the reaction you expected from him at all to say the least!

Just what made this so funny!? Because you didn’t want to piss yourself during sex?! 

“Sugu…”

“Sugu…”

“Hey, Suguru!!!”

Frustrated with him ignoring you and still laughing after failing to get his attention, you jumped up from your seat and marched directly in front of Suguru. Angrily you yanked his head up by his man bun. 

You were so ready to tell Suguru to go to hell for laughing at you. Even if you weren’t too sure exactly what he was laughing at you for, he was still being a jerk right now. 

However the words caught in your throat as soon as you saw his face.

Suguru’s wide grin easily illuminated the dimly lit dorm room. Tears gathered in the crinkle around his eyes and pulled into an expression of such warmth that you were reminded of all the fun times you had together goofing off over the years. You nearly forgot what it was like to see him laugh like this.

So nostalgic you almost forgot he was still laughing at your expense — almost.

“Don’t be an asshole Sugu…” 

Your voice was low, lacking any real bite as all your fire fizzled and was replaced by a pout.

Defeated, you let go of your stiff grip on his silky bun causing it to unravel and frame his face with thick black strands that flowed down past his shoulders. Although it wasn’t the first time you had seen Suguru with his hair down and no glasses, you couldn’t help but stare at him now. 

He had grown much more into his features since high school. 

College Suguru had sharper eyes, a slimmer face with a strong jawline and hair that flowed down to his chest. Not to mention his lanky boyish frame had filled out. The muscles underneath were prominent now even if he was wearing a baggy band tee and sweats. Suguru didn’t go to parties but from the looks of him he certainly didn’t miss going to the gym. 

He didn’t look much like the nerd you knew him to be right now at all.

Granted, you were still a bit salty with Suguru but didn’t want to fight with him anymore. Especially given the way his dark eyes sparkled as he gazed up at you, your heart nearly skipping a beat as if you were really only noticing him now for the first time. 

Sniffling, a cocktail of emotions swirls in you. Moisture pricks in the corners of your eyes despite yourself.

Suguru, who was also staring at you, took notice right away.

“Hey Bunny, I’m sorry...” 

You relaxed a bit hearing the old nickname he and Satoru gave to you back in middle school, you couldn’t remember the last time he called you that. 

Grabbing your hand in his much larger one, Suguru gave your palm a gentle rub with his thumb. His hand was surprisingly soft. 

Despite his sweet gesture, your brow twitched slightly at Suguru’s soft chuckles, still continuing albeit less frequently, at your expense.

“It’s just that… I dunno, I guess I would have expected you to have experienced it at least once before Y/N, it’s definitely not pee.” 

You huffed. You still weren’t convinced it wasn’t pee but now you were more curious than anything.

“And how do you know that Suguru? You’ve made a girl squirt before?” 

There was no sarcasm in your tone this time, just doubt since he would have told Toru and Toru definitely would have told you if Suguru was getting play from someone. 

Suguru to his credit wasn't discouraged though. 

If anything, he seemed to gain confidence on the matter now that you weren’t fighting him, rather looking to him for knowledge, for the first time tonight.

“Well, no, but I did get a 4.0 out of Anatomy last semester and unlike you I actually paid attention in Sex Ed. Also, just because I’m a virgin, doesn’t mean I’m completely clueless. There is a little thing called the internet, Y/N.”

You mouthed an ‘O’— a bit ashamed that you actually thought because he was a virgin who didn’t party he was merely just sitting around clueless to everything about sex.

But what could just reading textbooks and the internet teach him over actual experience? 

Then again, Suguru was practically a genius, if he was saying something was possible you could be sure it was. Still you couldn’t stop your mind racing as you considered his previous words.

You were the one with all the experience so you should have experienced it before, right? 

Maybe the guys you hooked up with weren’t the problem then? Maybe you were. 

“What if– w-what if I’m the problem Suguru? What if I just can’t?”

Tugging you closer, his fingers now interlacing with yours, Suguru’s other hand settled on your hip giving you a warm squeeze. You were so close to him now that his chin almost rested on your belly and Suguru was craning his head up to you with a small sly grin still on his face.

“It’s not a matter of can or can’t Bunny, you just don’t know how. Shall I give you a lesson, Y/N?” 

“Do you want me to teach you how to squirt?”

You felt a bit lightheaded as you considered the words that just came out of Suguru’s mouth. You weren’t shy at all when it came to matters of sex and you had the reputation to prove it. Yet your stomach still did a little flip at Suguru propositioning you. 

Sure you were a bit of a slut and had at least made out with almost every guy in your group of friends, but not Suguru. Not for lack of attraction though, you had teased Suguru in the past but he had always been the responsible one, like an older brother or protector. 

Besides, Satoru was always so needy for his attention. There weren’t often times you were with Suguru alone and he never seemed all too interested in sex either, at least when directly compared to a horn dog like Satoru. 

You didn’t actually know if he was serious though so you decided to make light of it, giggling.

“If you wanted me to pop your cherry Sugu, all ya had to do was ask.”

Suguru smiled back at you, he shook his head chuckling. 

“I’ll only need to use my fingers, Y/N. Besides, this is about you. What I really want is for you to not flunk out, I would miss you, ya know?” 

You try to keep a poker face but you couldn’t help feeling giddy at the fact you were extremely happy to hear Suguru would miss you. You had already missed him and combined with the inkling of new feelings stirring in your chest from seeing your old friend in a new light you feel adrenaline begin to pump through you as you brim with nervous energy. 

“Let’s think of this as a study break from Economics. You had to miss the party but we can still have some fun. You might even learn something for once, eh?”

His hand left your hip in order to push the books and papers on his desk aside and patted the wooden surface. The hand still intertwined with yours guided you over.

“Hop on up, Bunny. It’s time for your anatomy lesson.”

You look at the desk and pause as if you are unsure, biting your lip. 

Thoughts of finally hooking up with Suguru excited and the fact you were nervous whether you would disappoint him if you couldn’t actually squirt flood your mind at once. However when you meet Suguru’s eyes and feel gentle reassuring pressure on your hand your body is already moving towards the desk, making the decision for you.

Your heart is already thudding in your eardrums by the time you settle on top of Suguru’s study desk. Suguru immediately shifts into instructor mode, picking his glasses up off the floor and adjusting them back on his face. 

He directs you to lean back and relax and soon your shoulders are against the wall behind the desk as you are propped up on your elbows. 

You yelp as Suguru startles you by grabbing your hips with a firm squeeze and scooches you flush to his pelvis. Feet propped up to the edge as well all you needed were the stirrups and you could have been at the gyno's office, giggling now at the thought.

“Sugu, you can’t be serious. I feel like you’re about to give me a pap, not an orgasm.”

Suguru’s mouth twitches up into a smirk.

“There’s a reason they have you lie in this position, makes for easier access. If you’re going to squirt I’m going to need to find that slutty lil’ gland of yours and I don’t mean your clit, Bunny.” 

You huffed but you were otherwise agreeable. 

You couldn’t deny you were a slut especially not now with your legs spread open wide exposing your bright yellow cheer-panty clad cunt to Suguru. Laid out like this, the thin layer of spandex is stretched to its absolute limits causing your chubby pussy lips to poke out of the sides. This does not go unnoticed by Suguru who hadn’t taken his eyes off your lower half since you initially spread your legs. 

His Adam's apple bobbed heavily as he swallowed and breathed deeply at the sight of you.

Suguru can barely believe he’s really about to do this. 

If anything he is overconfident in his abilities, despite his lack of actual on-the-job experience so to speak. From all his studying as a pre-med student, books, health articles and yes even porn, Suguru could say he had an in-depth understanding of human anatomy and bodily functions. 

But that didn’t mean he didn’t need to calm himself enough to stop his balmy palms from sweating further at the reality of finally being allowed to actually touch you.

“I’ll be in your care then, Doctor Geto.”

You make a lighthearted joke with a nervous laugh to ease your own anticipation. However the joke has the opposite effect for Suguru and he snaps his head up as if you had activated something in him. 

Suguru’s fiery expression sends shivers down your back. Although as quickly as it appeared it was gone again, replaced by his trademark comforting grin. Even so your fingers pressed a bit deeper into the wood beneath you, steadying your frazzling nerves.

“Well aren’t you a lucky one then, being my first patient ever. You’ll be a good little pussy and listen to me, won't you?”

Suguru is looking down again, speaking directly to your cunt who is tingling in response to his voice. It’s fucking lewd. But then again so is the studious scrutiny of Suguru’s eyes so single-mindedly transfixed to your cunt you wonder if his leer alone could dissolve the cheer panties right off of you. 

You let go of the breath you didn’t realize you were holding once Suguru finally starts touching you. 

But not your pussy just yet. 

His long thick fingers are surprisingly cool on your skin as they press into your warmth, ghosting just above your knee on both sides. 

Gentle strokes travel down along your inner thighs and up again to lightly tickle the backs of your legs. You tense and squirm beneath him when your eyes meet Suguru’s own.

“Sugu–”

“Patience, Bunny. It’s no wonder you never cum if you’re so used to diving right in. You need to relax first. This won’t happen if you aren’t relaxed, can you try to do that for me?”

You nodded back at him, yet the goosebumps left in the wake of Suguru’s soft caresses had you trembling. So used to rushed thrusts and hurried grasps, you don’t know how to just take it in the moment. 

You had never been touched this delicately before.

Already oversensitive, if anything you felt like the one who was the virgin in this situation.

If Suguru notices, he says nothing. His touches are progressively firmer, the light pets morphing into soft squeezes and circular strokes of the hand once he traverses closer to your core.

“You know Bunny, the inner thigh area is an erogenous zone? Can you say that, Y/N? Ero-gen-ous?

Suguru pronounces the word out for you as his heavy muscular hands make their way to the crease of your inner thighs, his hands once more perilously close to your pussy as he pauses looking up at you again expectantly.

“Say it, Y/N.”

Your cunt clenches at his command and it leaves you stuttering. Heat blossoms across your cheeks from how needy you sound choking out the word. 

“Er-Ero-gennn-ous.”

Suguru rewards you by moving his hands again but to your dismay they pass your core to dig into your hips, his thumbs swirling over your hip bones. He leans his body in closer to you and you break eye contact to turn your head away lest you really start falling apart in his hands.

“Good girl. Ya know, you’re quite bright with the right motivation, Bunny.”

Puffs of moist heat glide over the tip of your ear as his lips are only millimeters away from your skin. His words stimulate a deep in your gut reaching all the way down to your toes, trying to resist how much he’s affecting you. 

Suguru chuckles at your bashfulness.

“Are you always this shy, Bunny? Or does that honor just belong to me?”

You whimpered. You aren’t sure how you got here. 

How was Suguru, a nerdy virgin, making you come undone like this? You didn’t know where the darkness that crept up on the edges of his eyes was coming from either, yet you squirm in anticipation despite yourself. 

You loved it. 

Always a know-it-all, so you would hate to admit it outloud, but Suguru was already making you feel more excitement than any frat boy you had been with. Lack of hands-on experience be damned. You’re losing it as his lips sensually flutter against your collarbone. 

“Y-you s-said only fingers, S-Sugu!”

Your voice lacks any real reprimand as you are arching up into his touches and quivering for more. Suguru obliges as he alternates between delicate nips and open mouth kisses sinfully marking you. Groaning into the crook of your neck Suguru savors the lingering taste of your perfume and the natural saltiness of your skin. 

Returning his attention back to your ear Suguru’s breath trails over your skin until your lobe is once again trapped between his moist lips. He lightly tugs it between his teeth before giving it a sharp bite.

“AHH!”

The sting sends a jolt of electricity shooting straight into your cunt and a strangled noise escapes your lips. Your knees are starting to buckle but Suguru’s quick reflexes stopped your legs from clamping together all the way, bracing you. 

Taking your hands and leading them to the backs of your thighs, Suguru is making you steady yourself back into a spread position for him and gives you strict instructions not to move.

“Good girl… This should be more than obvious now Bunny, but there are erogenous zones all over your body that connect to the pleasure nerve endings here.”

Suguru’s voice is silky as his index finger tows long strokes over the slit of your clothed cunt and applies pressure on your clit for emphasis. Whines fumble out of you when Suguru switches from steady swipes to idle flicks with pads of his fingers and your legs twitch again once more.

“It's important to simulate multiple areas simultaneously and I only have two hands, don’t I? You don’t mind Y/N do you?”

You still can’t bear to look Suguru in the eyes, much less respond vocally so you just shake your head. 

“Feeling good, Bunny? Which do you like better, the strokes or the flicks?”

Your eyes squeeze shut from Suguru demonstrating both over your covered cunt. You try not to tear up but the amount of autonomy you had in this situation was new to you. Embarrassed and vulnerable you’re realizing that in spite of all your sexual experiences you still don’t feel comfortable expressing your needs.

“Hey, Y/N–”

Suguru clutches your face in his massive grip, squishing both your cheeks with a single hand and forcing your glassy eyes back on him. It was hard to focus on what he was saying anyway while you cooed from the feather-like circles he had been drawing on your clit.

“–you have to talk to me. This and sex in general, is just another form of communication. It won't work well and you definitely won’t squirt unless you can express to your partner what feels good and what doesn’t.”  

You are sure he can feel the heat gathering in your cheeks radiating off your skin.

“Stop t-teasing S-Sugu… I-I know you can tell it’s good.”

Suguru eases his hold on you, his smirk deepening at your complaint.

“Oh I can, tell Bunny. Believe me. Your pussy, she’s so sensitive no matter how much you try to hide it from me. But I still need to hear it from your mouth regardless.”

The hand playing with your cunt splays out and Suguru fully cups you in his hands. The pulsing of your clit vibrates against his palm even through your panties.

“If you’re going to be a slut Bunny, at least be a vocal one. Be a slut for your own pleasure...this fat n’pretty cunt of yours deserves it.” 

Suguru’s mouth is mere millimeters above yours, floating suspended both your lips are parted as you’re sharing the same air. The dizzying effect of breathing him in only intensifies with his words.

“Or perhaps you just get off on the idea of being free use?”

Suguru chuckles but doesn’t make you answer that question in favor of pulling back from you to inspect the large wet spot you soaked through your cheer panties from all of his taunting.

Pleased he gives your clothed pussy a smack, the moisture underneath the flimsy fabric evident in the soft squelchy sound that fills the room.

Smack, another moist sound echoes from your cunt.

“Oh, looks like she’s ready. This mouth down here is so much more talkative, Bunny.”

Hooking his fingers in the fabric Suguru peels your soaked cheer panties to the side, whistling at the thick strings of your essence that lingered between your cunt and your panties.

“So fucking wet, the prettiest most obedient lil’ pussy, aren’t you?”

A fleeting thought of sassing Suguru since yours is the first real pussy he has actually even seen up close dissipates as soon as your entrance flutters against his two thick fingers that rub over your uncovered opening. 

Involuntary bucking your hips, the burning urge to feel him inside you is all you care about now, pride be damned. 

You want him.

“Sugu–”

“–Shhh!”

Suguru cuts your pleas short.

“Don’t interrupt Doctor Geto when he’s speaking with his favorite patient, Bunny… Your nasty lil’ cunt is really begging for her treatment, isn’t she?”

You pout at him, quieting down while Suguru rewards your submission by slipping into your folds once more, entering fully past your entrance and into your gummy walls. It’s only a single digit inside you but your pussy is hungrily sucking him in deeper, trying to devour his middle finger whole. 

Suguru murmurs intelligible obscenities from how warm and tight you are. He needs to find that spot. 

Your hands struggle to keep your legs from quaking when you feel his finger, longer, thicker and far more pointed than your own, bottom out before languidly dragging delicious pressure back through you, exploring your walls in search of–

“Found her.”

Your ass jerks up and nearly off the desk entirely when his finger roughly prods into the firm spongy spot within your cunt you didn’t even know existed until now. 

“FAH-FAH-FUHHCKKKKKKKKK–”

Your voice cracks and your vision blurs with tears that finally are cascading down your face smudging your mascara. Your reaction has you missing the wide-eyed look of amazement Suguru gives you utterly entranced by the way your entire body quivered from just a solid tap to the gland. 

Suguru had expected an intense reaction. He’d seen and read about how temporary control of muscles and spasms were common when abusing this spot in women. But the one thing textbooks, articles, nor porn could prepare him for was how fucking sexy you’d be while he was doing it. 

The ache in his pants has him groaning as he has to lean nearly his entire weight into you in order to get your lower half to settle back down on the desk. Pausing his movements inside of you, Suguru allows you to catch your breath.

Still the heavy pad of his finger is weighing down on you with enough force you still need to suck in your breaths, barely able to squeak out words.

“W-Wh-What is th-that S-Suguuu?!”

Suguru tells you not to worry about the actual name. It’s not very sexy, so you won’t remember it and it’s important that you do, so eventually he tells you to just call it the g-spot. 

You groan at the loss of pressure on your g-spot when Suguru removes himself from you entirely in order to bring the finger that had been inside you to his lips. Watching him savoring the essence of your sweet cunt on his tongue, you couldn’t take any longer, finding your voice. 

“Su-Surugu, N-Need–N-need more. P—please!”

Suguru obliges, slapping the fat of your ass teetering off the desk and lifts you as his knee slides under your hip. Leaning into you further, Suguru throws one of your shapely legs over his shoulder. 

“Oh, you found your voice Bunny? Then tell me what my patient wants. Where does Doctor Geto need to touch you?”

“M-my pussy– fuck– p-please Sugu, wanna feel good there. She’ll be so good for you!”

Suguru’s pleased smile is your only warning before two of his large fingers plunge-in and bottom out inside your cunt, knocking against your cervix. Your jaw completely slacks as you groan at the sudden intrusion, allowing Suguru the perfect invitation to your mouth. 

Wasting no time, Suguru crashes his lips into yours. The kiss is sloppy, hot and needy as any cries that attempted to leave you were drowned out in the wet cavern of Suguru’s mouth. 

Fuck, you’re greedy as hell. 

The kiss makes Suguru’s head spin and he loses himself in your sinful hunger as you wrap your arms around his neck and begin to dominate the kiss, sucking on his tongue. Soon Suguru finds himself groaning against your lips and slowly rocking his cock into the back of your thigh. Fuck, your body was too responsive, too eager for him to slut you out on his fingers. 

Suguru couldn’t lose sight of the goal though, you needed to squirt so he needed to take back control.

Catching you off guard, he bullies a third finger– his ring finger, into your cunt as well. Breathless you break the kiss, your eyes sinking back into your head as you meet the thrusts of his fingers with the roll of your hips.  

You aren’t able to control the way your body convulses as you writhe against Suguru. His massive body weighed over you as his hair fell in front of his face, hiding his crazed expression from you. 

Suguru is also panting as he vigorously pumps the appendages into you. In and out, swirling them Suguru’s fingers take special care to zigzag sweet torment over your g-spot. 

You’ve only felt the slight ghostings of this feeling before, nothing so pointed and focused on attacking this spot, while stretching your pussy so well in the process. You want– no need, to feel Suguru’s cock inside you next. 

You could tell he must be huge. Heat was radiating off his girthy bulge as it twitched up against your ass cheek even through Suguru’s joggers. The thought causes the hot iron coil in your stomach to tense to its breaking point, begging for release.

Suguru notices.

“A-Are you gonna squirt for me, Y/N?”

For the first time his own voice is ragged, set on keeping his promise to you.

“S-Sugu, I-I– I want to but I–” 

Your words catch in your throat as tears that are salty to the taste freely flow past your lips down your chin. You are unsure of what exactly to beg Suguru for even if you could do more than unintelligible babbles at the moment. 

It’s coming– you panic— this feeling!

“W-w-ait! Nooo, S–Su–Sugu… I’m g-gonna pee. S-stop, p-puhleaseee!

Your hands slip against Suguru’s shoulders as you try in vain to push him away. So fearful that Suguru was wrong and you may actually piss all over him and his desk. 

Suguru isn’t having it though, backhanding your clit with a harsh smack, his knuckle bullying into your bud. 

The slap was followed by two more in quick succession, his other hand never slowing inside of you. Disregarding your pleas Suguru ventures even deeper into your guts while pressing down on your lower belly.

“I told you it’s not pee, Bunny. You don’t listen very well, do you?”

Suguru hiss at you, the stress of holding himself back as you fall apart on his fingers was nearly too much, he needed you to lay back, be good for him and take it.

“I-I’m s-sowy, Dr. Geto but– I– wanna–.”

You sniffle back more tears, which has Suguru calming himself in order to soothe you again.

“Shh Bunny, it’s okay– now ask your doctor nicely for what you need. Go on.” 

At this point cuming, squirting, whatever Suguru you requires of you in order to release the feral sensations building within you is an essential need to live as much as taking your next breath.

“Doctor Geto, please let me cum! Sugu please! G-gonna s-squirt, gonna squirt s-so g-good for you!!”

“That’s right baby you will… Now squirt on me Bunny, make a pretty mess all over my fucking fingers.”

Timing a particularly hard jolt to your g-spot with simultaneous pressure from over your belly, has you tipping over the edge. Back arching you feel the gratifying release as you squirt hard, fluids spurting all over Suguru’s fingers and spilling down his forearms. The saccharine pleasure of it all is buzzing throughout every cell in your body as your eyes flutter back into your skull. 

Your entire body feels like an extension of your pussy, pulsing in tune with your cunt and you don’t realize you are even screaming until Suguru’s mouth is on top of yours once again. 

Suguru is tongue fucking your wails all the way back into the depths of your throat until they are mere raspy gurgles.

Riding out your orgasm you protest with choked cries as Suguru's hand abruptly leaves your cunt. Yet before you can process what’s happening you’re mewling loudly again once you feel his lips attacking your cunt. Sucking your clit between his lips, his own groans vibrate into your core making you all the more sensitive. 

Your hands fly to him again, tangling up in his long raven locks and trying to push his head away. 

Too much! You were far too sensitive right now for him to be lapping at your over stimmed cunt like a mad man.

“Stawwp–”

Your slurs fall on deaf ears as Suguru continues, only pulling back briefly to shush you.

“Haven’t got it all out. This pretty pussy is so fucking nasty she can give a little more, can’t you baby? I know she can.”

Suguru is speaking to you but he sounds a million miles away, focused only on your cunt as he returns to suckling on your clit, his teeth scraping lightly. He knows your pussy will give him the answer he is looking for soon enough. 

The iron grip his arms have around your thighs holds you down allowing Suguru unimpeded access to dribble globs of his spit into your folds. His tongue flattens over your clit and his eyes smolder into yours before diving back into your pussy. 

So close to cumming yet again your thick thighs clench around him as you unintentionally smother his face deeper into your core. Suguru ignores any need to take breaths, your cunt being the only sustenance needed as he rams his tongue further into your convulsing hole. 

Shaking his head around sloppily, Suguru is goading your cunt into giving him more and more. His tongue is a mere worshiper in the temple between your thighs, begging your leaking pussy to give him the last morsels of your squirt. 

Not having the willpower to deny him, your pussy gushes out more onto his tongue and shamelessly he swallows all of it as you cum all over again.

By the time Suguru detaches himself from your cunt he looks almost as wrecked as you: hair is matting to the sides of his face, his glasses are clouded with slick and your juices are dripping down his chin. 

Although, now that Suguru has had a taste of you he is left craving more. Not letting a single drop of your juices go to waste Suguru is ferally slurping the drippings off your thighs and lowering his head to even zamboni the overflow of your essence off the desk beneath you. Ravenous with thirst for you Suguru is even using his mouth to squeeze out any droplets he could retrieve from your soaked cheer panties. 

You on the other hand could only heave as you gasped for breath. Your legs are still twitching in the after shock of your intense orgasm and squirt session. Dizzy and dazed you feel yourself fading out, unsure of how much time has passed or what Suguru was still doing between your legs until the familiar ring of your phone slowly guides you back into the present. 

Wiping his face with the back of his hand Suguru stands up and pulls your phone out of his pocket.

The phone is still ringing as he looks down at it and snickers. 

“It’s Toru, Y/N. Answer it.”

You give Suguru a frowny pout. You were barely conscious right now, you couldn't handle a drunkenly energetic Satoru. 

Seeing you making no attempts to move, Suguru answers it for you and Satoru’s voice overflows through the speakerphone.

“Y/N! Y/N! Where are ya at!? We need the beer pong queen to make her appearance, I need a partner! Nanamin is too good to beat without you!”

Suguru held the phone out to you but you could respond in labored puffs.

“Y/N is taking a study break, a bit tired after her lesson.”

“–Oh it's you Suguru!”

You end up tuning Satoru out as he’s begging Suguru to come to the party with you which you already knew wasn’t going to happen even if he didn’t just make you squirt all over him. 

Willing yourself to sit up, your body is  immediately revitalized when your eye is drawn to how bricked Suguru currently is in his dark gray sweats. 

Suguru arches his brow in amusement as you pull him forward by the band of his joggers. You hurriedly fumble to untie them, pushing them and his boxers down to reveal his hard cock. 

The sight of it nearly has you squeeing.

You practically have hearts in your eyes as you gawk at Suguru’s cock, it’s the prettiest you’ve ever seen. The way his girth swayed in front of you as pre marbles on the tip has you openly salivating. To say his length and thickness is above average, was a massive understatement. 

You can’t estimate a size but you know he is huge as you eye the a large vein on the underside of his cock that seemed to weigh him down even though fully erect. You squirmed at the thought of that vein scraping inside your pussy as Suguru pounded you.

You need to feel it. Now.

Nevertheless, it isn’t until Suguru snaps his fingers in front of your face did you realize Gojo was now addressing you again through the phone.

“Y/N! You there?! I failed with Sugu! He’s lame! But you’ll be here soon right???”

A sharp contrast to just 30 mins earlier but partying was the last thing on your mind now. You needed to get Satoru off the phone and Suguru’s cock inside you expeditiously. 

“Mhm-nh, Toru sorry, I–I really need to get a good grade. I need Sugu to tutor me a bit more. C-Can’t afford to flunk out!”

Although you had teased Suguru earlier about popping his cherry, you didn’t care if he was a virgin now. He had more than proved himself despite his lack of hands-on sexual experience. 

You weren’t really paying attention to Satoru any longer as Suguru motions for you to lay back again. Readily, you get in position returning your legs to a stirrup pose. 

Suguru rewards your obedience with his cock slapping against your clit.

“Mmmm…FUHH-CK-AH!”

You don’t care that Satoru is still on the line as Suguru is slipping his cock under your cheer panties, rubbing his fat tip along your folds. His cock sandwiched between your messy cunt and the soaked fabric has Suguru groaning at the crazy sensation, he could bust like this for sure.

“Huh? Oh.. OHHHHHH! Haha, I see, I see! Suguru’s lessons are the best, aren’t they Y/N?”

You’re openly moaning now. Barely registering Toru’s words as Suguru grunts, increasing the pace he’s bullying his cockhead across your clit.

“Y-yeah, the besssst-ahhh!” 

Satoru, feeling more than a bit left out, starts pouting over the phone.

“Hey, no fair playing with Bunny without me Sugu! Let me join ne–” 

Suguru abruptly cuts Satoru’s complaints short, hanging up on him while still rutting his tip over your pussy. His pre leaking out in globs and mixing with your own cum still dripping from you.

He wanted you all to himself, for now at least.

Satoru could fuck off.

“Gawwd Sugu–just fuck m–”

You abruptly stop as your face falls in realization when you feel his warm cum pour over your mound and into your cheer panties. 

Suguru is spilling so much of his thick load into you it's even coming out the sides of your cheer panties and running down into the crack of your ass. A few more jerks of his cock through your folds and he is quickly pulling back to tuck his softening length back into his sweats.

“N-no,no no no S-Sugu! Suguru! I-t’s okay you came fast but please— fuck me. I’ll even let you raw me and cum inside puhleaseeee Sugu– need to squirt again all over your cock!”

You don’t know the kind of willpower it takes Suguru to refuse you. 

Probably one of the hardest things he’s done in his life, especially as fresh tears trickle from your eyes and he knows you’d be crying just as adorably on his cock. You were too sexy, too perfect and he wanted to fuck you just as badly as he knew you wanted him to.

BUT– more importantly he wanted to enjoy you more than for a quick fuck and if he indulged you now, he couldn’t promise he wouldn’t be relentlessly tearing up your sweet slutty pussy all night. 

If you didn’t start studying for real you were definitely going to get kicked out of school and he can’t have that, especially not now after this. 

Masking his own lust with a stern instructor voice Suguru chastises you as he ties his hair back onto a bun and begins to give his glasses a proper cleaning before adjusting the books and papers on his desks around you back into their correct piles.

“Absolutely out of the question. Now be a good girl and pull up your panties, Y/N. We have a lot of ground to cover tonight.”

Sticky with Suguru’s cum, frustrated and still horny you groaned loudly but obeyed. You knew Suguru meant business. 

You hoped if you listened to him well enough you’d get what you wanted by the end of the night. It would suck for you to suffer through studying but it was the best motivation you had in literal years. 

Unfortunately for you, Suguru, focused on the bigger picture, had a larger goal in mind.

“Only smart sluts get dick, Bunny. You’d better get an A on that exam Monday if you really want this cock.”

© ʙʟᴋᴋɪᴢᴢᴀᴛ 2024. ᴀʟʟ ʀɪɢʜᴛꜱ ʀᴇꜱᴇʀᴠᴇᴅ. ᴘʟᴇᴀꜱᴇ ᴅᴏ ɴᴏᴛ ꜱᴛᴇᴀʟ, ᴛʀᴀɴꜱʟᴀᴛᴇ, ᴄᴏᴘʏ ᴏʀ ᴄʜᴀɴɢᴇ ᴀɴʏ ᴏꜰ ᴍʏ ᴡᴏʀᴋꜱ.

a/n: I would be willing to write a part 2 (some time in the future) of y/n popping Sugu cherry or even y/n getting double teamed by 'The Boom Bros' as a 'thank you' for taking the fall for them if there was interest. I'm kind of fond of this little college AU.

Reblog for an anatomy lesson from Nerd!Geto but likes and comments are also appreciated as always!

NEXT is back to my own ficcys! Upcoming: The Nursery - Yakuza!Toji x Y/N - teaser/taglist: ╰┈➤here. Delays cause I've been without my adhd meds and getting the first part of the fic beta'd for once but I FINALLY got them today and was able to finish this fic so hopefully I can get back on track! send me good vibes y'all!

I read both parts and honestly I’m in love

Toji being so so sweet but still Toji is an amazing feat and so so lovely

He brings a bit of joy to her life and if there’s more to come I can’t wait to see their relationship develop

OH BABY, YOU SPOIL ME!

✫ ˚♡ ⋆｡ ❀—SYNOPSIS! Your new boy toy made himself at home with just the clothes on his back. When asked where all his stuff's gone, all Toji can do is point to the same clothes he appeared to you with. If he's gonna play the role, might as well spoil him too!

✫ ˚♡ ⋆｡ ❀—PAIRINGS! widow!fem!reader x toji fushiguro

✫ ˚♡ ⋆｡ ❀—CW! 10.3k words, pwp, dubcon, talks of death, use of an oc(s), semi-public sex, use of a mirror, brat taming (like yes!), teasing, couch sex, oral(m. receiving), fingering, c**tslapping, no protection, panty-stealing, it's just messy!

✫ ˚♡ ⋆｡ ❀—XOXO CHRIS! part two is here and dear god do i love it!

ONE NEW MESSAGE FROM: XXX-XXX-XXXX

PAYMENT: + ¥ 40,000

Forty thousand yen stare Toji back in his awe-struck face. His thumb's back to swiping again, refreshing the screen as if he's expecting the amount to disappear magically.

But they're not, the five bolded digits simply return each time he dismisses them.

So he blinks. His eyebrow arches, his eyes squint, and he blinks at his phone blankly until something like a smile crosses Toji's features. In a single night, Toji finds himself dancing in Lady Luck's palm. He's got a roof over his head, a nice gig, and a pretty lady at his side—and all he really asked for was a few bucks for food.

He wants to mull over the second thoughts that arise—what if it's just a dream? What if it's too good to be true?

But the numbers on his phone don't lie and the wafting heat of the skillet he's working over isn't a dream.

"She didn't even tell me what she wanted..." Toji mutters as he places his phone down on the granite countertop. He teases the browning edges of the omelette with the spatula he kept in hand.

He doesn't usually take people's requests to heart, but for you—something about you makes him hang up his old ways. It's not like you were kind about it, demanding breakfast right before dozing off in his arms.

When he woke up a few hours earlier, Toji faced your sleeping form. He remembers how he captured you under his fawning gaze. He drank in the shallow breaths flooding your lungs, the supple pout pushed out onto your lips, and the way you wore sleep perfectly.

He didn't know how he ended up cradling you in his arms, but for some reason, Toji was willing to ignore the thought in place of the reality before him. You got comfortable with him fast—or just the presence of having someone else in bed with you once again.

That's when he remembers the notion sweeping over to leave your side with a kiss. A tender peck right on the corner of your mouth to let you know someway and somehow that he wasn't going too far.

Even after hours have passed and daylight's entered the room, he still can't put together why he did that—but regret isn't one of those sentiments.

But now he's here, dressed in nothing but the jeans he came to you with cooking you that desired breakfast. Between each flip of the omlettes, Toji's eyes scan about your kitchen—gawking at how every countertop is a thick chiseled slab of red granite, gold accents for the handles of all the drawers, cabinets, and the refrigerator. A vast island stands right underneath yet another chandelier, catching the peeking rays of sun from the windows. Barstools outline the outer wall along the kitchen's rim, making it the perfect penthouse kitchen.

When he first stumbled into your kitchen, he could only stare. And he still is, but the shock ebbs away with each dish he turns his attention to.

He's ending his working shift with the final plate for breakfast, the small salad joining the ranks of miso soup, steamed rice and rolled omlettes. While Toji's hoping you eat it all, he can't help but entertain the thought of how trusting you are of him.

Maybe it's because of his background and the world he hails from, but to ask a stranger to cook breakfast? What if he's malicious enough to poison you and rob you right in front of your dying eyes? Nothing's stopping him either, but he has his reasons. And then again, he's the one who initiated the verbal contract out of thin air.

You two were made for each other.

The soft creaks of bed springs pull Toji out of his mind and his eyes down the hallway again, piquing his attention.

He's graced by the sight of you, clutching that damned robe as you saunter down the hallway. The lazy steps of your stroll lead you beneath the sun's rays, kissing your skin with its gentle glow.

"Good...morning..." he fumbles over, his blown hues fixed on you.

You catch Toji's gawking stare, a grin teetering on your lips.

"G'morning, Toji. Thank you for cooking," you hum, slipping into a barstool across from Toji's workstation.

"You look real pretty this morning, Princess," Toji purrs as a dopey smile grows across his lips.

"You keep calling me that...why?" you quiz, stretching your arms along the smooth countertop.

"Cause...you're basically living in a castle—hm, more like a tower. And it looks like a castle in here. Feel like Princess is the only thing that comes to mind whenever I look at you."

You lean into Toji's ardor, cradling your chin within your soft palm."That would make you my knight in shining armor, no?"

Toji snickers as he looks down, his hand coming to rub the hairs at the back of his neck. "No, I'm just some guy trying to make a living. Thanks for the honor though, I'll do my best."

Your eyes roam over Toji and the display of his bare chest. It's a broad canvas of muscle, stretched beneath skin, scars, and the ripples of veins. Maybe there's another plus in this little arrangement if you get to wake up to this view every morning. You shamelessly let yourself wander over him, tracing each crest of his abs and the faint streak of hair beneath his navel.

Until you find yourself clinging to a familiar sight.

"Toji," you begin, "Isn't it uncomfortable to wear jeans this early?"

"Eh, it's whatever. Don't got nothing else."

"Nothing else? What do you mean?"

Toji leans over the counter, his features softening as he closes the distance between you both. He could laugh at your naïveté, but he knows you understand him—he didn't stutter. But he'll give in just to watch your face fix itself into some new cute expression, shocked by the state you found him in.

"What you met me in is all I got. 'Cept for the extra brush I found in your bathroom. By the way, who keeps sex toys under the sink?"

A look of utter shock breaks across your face—your eyes shot apart and your jaw slack. "No wonder there was a new brush next to mine! You went through my stuff?!"

Again Toji feigns innocence, hands waving defensively. "Calm down! I like to keep clean. I didn't mean to but I didn't wanna wake you up when I have common sense. Took a shower, brushed my teeth, and now here we are."

"Toji...fine. But after we eat, we're going out."

"Where are we going?" He asks, reaching for two plates from the nearest cabinet.

"Ginza, we gotta get you some clothes, some shoes...eh, guess a little bit of everything."

"Ginza? Isn't there some malls 'round here we could go to instead?"

"Course there is, but I'm taking you to a place I know...personally."

"You're really spoiling me now. Turning into a sugar mommy—Oh! Should I just call you—"

"Keep talking and it's coming out of your paycheck."

Toji brings two plates with him as he settles into a stool beside you, placing the fragile dish in front of you. It's a collection of his labors–a small bowl of miso soup, rolled omelet slices, white rice, and a side salad made of tomato and cucumbers.

Toji shoots you one last smirk before turning into his own meal, "Hope you like it."

"Wow," you marvel, grinning at the colorful display, "I haven't eaten like this in a while."

"Huh? You've got all these ingredients and the space to cook. If you don't do that, then what do you eat?"

"Just some fruit, tea, some sandwiches. I rarely cook for myself these days, but it's getting better."

"Hm, is that right?"

Toji places an outstretched digit beneath the contours of your chin, tilting your head towards him. He's giving you a soft stare, his blue hues fanning over your stuffed cheeks.

"Don't worry about it. Way back when, I used to cook a lot, so I remember some recipes. But 'm not doing it alone, deal?"

You nod at Toji as he swipes along the plump curves of your visage, " 'Kay."

For a man you just hired, he's too kind to you. Since last night, he's been nothing but careful with you. He acts as if he's handling something so precious

"Toji, why are you so nice to me?" You ask between a bite of the fluffy steamed rice.

"Dunno," he shrugs, "This is the only way I know how to treat women. My last wives brought this side out of me. And as for you, it just feels natural. Why...want me to be an asshole to you?"

"No...it was just a thought," you mumble softly.

Then again, that's a passive answer Toji put together on the spot. How could he tell you about the sadness that lingers behind your eyes? It's not apparent to most, but there's a dark haze that blends itself into the color of the iris., dimming the soul's light beneath grief. Toji knows those eyes better than anyone else, especially when he himself dons the same look from time to time.

You cover it up behind a snarky attitude, but he knows that's not who you really are. Something tells him you're actually the complete opposite—a free-spirited soul who makes her own rules in life, a woman who leads with passion before anything else. Someone who opens up as they get comfortable, something he's noticing rather quickly.

And a woman just met one of the world's seven wonders too soon. He even said it to himself as he watched you snuggle up against his chest last night; for however long he ended up staying with you, he wanted to get to know you...the real you.

He can't stop thinking about it, how your bodies fell prey to one another within minutes last night. Your body fitting perfectly in his hands, responding to his every beck and call. Even now he's staring at your lips, swearing that just one more kiss could heal him from the inside out. That's not something he's experienced before, even with his tattered love history. A whim brought him to your doorstep and this whim is what's leading you both down some new path together.

So if he had to wake up to make breakfast, accompany you on some one-sided outings, and give in to your fancies to see the real you, he'd do it all.

With his last bite, Toji places his chopsticks onto his clear plate. He glances over to you, your plate mirroring his own.

"C'mon," he announces as he stands from his seat. " We gotta get going, right?" I'll clean up here, go shower. Oh and Princess?"

"Yeah?"

Toji catches your eye with a stern squint. "Don't. Take. Long. Twenty minutes. Two. Zero."

"Fine," you scoff, standing on the tile floor at last.

Toji watches as you walk off, your hips bearing a salacious sway with each step.

"Fucking minx," he mumbles to himself as he tends to the cleaning.

Twenty minutes later, Toji strolls over to the couch with a much-needed break on his mind. He grabs his shirt from the couch, slipping the gray top over his shoulder and down his chest before settling into the couch's plush chocolate leather.

He's back on his phone, scrolling endlessly through his emails and past texts to pass what seems to be an eternity. His eyes fall onto the time displayed on his screen: 11:24.

You're four minutes over the limit. Should he knock on the door? What if he finds you naked? Now that he thinks about it, that wouldn't bother him much, but his point still stands.

"Y/N! It's not twenty minutes anymore!" he shouts out.

"...Toji! I'm ready," you call out, breaking him out of his thoughts.

The soft clicks echoing along the floor breaks Toji from his train of thought. As he sits up, his eyes fall on you wearing a sage-green silk dress with a pair of strappy white heels. Your handbag matches your shoes, a detail that Toji finds himself appreciating with a mindless grin.

He stands to greet you, sheepishly slipping his hands into his pockets, "Wow, got me feeling a little underdressed now."

You meet Toji's gaze, arching an eyebrow at his words. "Well, don't. If you're gonna be living with me, we've gotta have you dressed the part. But I mean...if you want that. I'm not trying to force you or anything, I just have a feeling that you might want some options."

Toji joins your side, his hand eagerly resting along your lower back. He's wearing a dumb smirk on his face, watching you click the elevator doors open.

"Aww, trying to be considerate, aren't you?"

"Shut up. Let's get going."

Toji follows behind you, stepping into the small chamber. The scene of the living room closes out before him and he's left with you to muse over. You and that pretty outfit that he's obsessing over. His hand has yet to move from you, not that he has the intention to. He doesn't care if it's shameless or outright wrong, Toji just can't help but stare at you. It's barely been a full day and just your beauty has Toji willingly tied around your finger.

You could ask anything of him and he'd be ready to oblige. In truth, he's brimming with half the nerve to tug that dress up your waist and take you on right here and now. But that's too brash and he knows that. Instead, he's hoping you'll leave him something for the chase of imagination.

"Y/N? Look at me for a sec," Toji hums as his fingers tap against the fabric of your dress.

At Toji's demand, your eyes trace up to his own, the azure hues blown wide. The hand he keeps at your back takes on a new path, sinking along the contour of your hip. He's pulling you dangerously close, the fading scent of the cologne on his shirt filling your nose. You aren't even aware of how quickly you give into his advance, your hand sinking into the shielded profile of his chest.

"Give me a kiss."

"...No."

"Why not?"

"Because," you shrug, "I said so."

Toji's pout is a cute one. His bottom lip bears all the jutting weight, his eyes widen with each mindless blink, and the huff that breaks into the air almost makes you want to take back your cold response. It takes all of your strength from laughing at his ebbing resolve, your teeth biting down at the innards of your cheeks.

"Because...you said so?" Toji repeats as he points a finger towards you.

"Yup. 'Cause I said so."

The soft ding of the opening elevator doors pulls you and Toji from the growing heat of the conversation, revealing the building's lobby.

The softly dimmed space draws you and Toji out of the elevator. You've seen it a million times but it's a sight that claims you with ease. The lobby relies on the power of natural lighting, but with its ambient lighting, it's nothing short of welcoming. The polished cream walls wear tile and the green vines of outgrown plants. The only piece of furniture to exist on the waxy hardwood floor is the front desk, occupied by a certain someone.

"Oh, good morning, Y/N! Out for the day?" a voice greets, urging you and Toji to find the source.

The voice stems from the doorman, Daisuke. He's sixty-five, tall with a softened physique of muscle. Only a handful of wrinkles line his fair skin—the typical crow's feet and smile lines. His eyes are of a deep chocolate, but so soft on whoever they land on. His salt and pepper hair stops just shy of his ears, barely hiding his array of piercings.

Daisuke always works the day shift, with his younger counterpart claiming the night. From conversations you've had over the years, Daisuke was a delinquent back in his younger days but mellowed out once he settled down with his current wife.

You and Toji find yourselves journeying toward Daisuke, you both resting along the rim of the shiny wooden surface.

Daisuke sets his attention on you, smiling as he awaits a response.

"Yup! Going down to Emi's for the day!" your words paired with a grin.

"Good, Good...good..." Daisuke trails off. His sights fall over Toji, scanning every bit of Toji's face. Daisuke's sights fall over Toji, his brown hues narrowing down over Toji.

His disapproval is sketched out with a frown, his upper lip arched with disgust. Daisuke isn't one to hide his opinion, especially towards the man trying to court you. He simply stares at Toji until he's ready to speak, his tone honoring his distaste.

"Who might this be, Miss?"

"Oh! Um...this is Toji...he's uh—"

"An old friend," Toji quickly interrupts. "I'm always traveling for work and finally caught a long enough break to visit Y/N."

"E-Exactly! An old friend..." you nervously fumble out, attaching a weary smile to settle your case.

"Mhm...well, I'm not gonna stop you any longer. Have fun you two!" Daisuke sensing your unease. He waves goodbye to you and Toji as you both walk away towards the doors.

Your digits reach for the golden handle of the door, only for Toji to take the lead. With a heavy push, he opens the door for you to pass. But he's waiting for you to get close, so close that he's right behind you, pressing his chest flush against your back.

He leans in, the heat of his breath brushing past the shell of your ear. "Allow me...friend."

You peer back at Toji, rolling your eyes at his comment. "You called yourself my friend, don't get mad at me...friend."

"Fine, what were you going to call me then?"

The question plagues you into a moment of silence, an audible gasp escaping from your lips. All you can do is blink at him, your fluffy lashes batting themselves until you can finally utter something back to Toji's waiting ears.

"You...you talk too much. Let's just get down to Ginza, alright?"

"Yeah, alright," he sighs, walking beside you once more.

But there's some truth between the lines of Toji's sassy remarks.

Despite Toji's hand slipping into your own as you begin your trek, you can't bring yourself to deny him. His presence carries an ease that calms your heart. It's so calming that you can't begin to pinpoint what he is to you. A stranger? To an extent, but in time that title is going to fade away. If he's a friend, then he shouldn't be this kind with you. A lover, no, but the tendencies aren't so far off.

So....who is Toji Fushiguro to you?

─── ･ ｡ﾟ☆: *.☽ .* :☆ﾟ. ───

A six-minute train ride and an additional ten-minute walk carry you and Toji face to face with a small building at the end of the block. To the unfamiliar eye, nothing about the store stands out. Not the white brick, not the pink awning, not the vintage door with a grand gold door knob.

And with an unfamiliar eye like the one Toji has, he's scanning over the building. You've brought him to a tailor but that's the opposite of what he needs. He quickly glances over his appearance, there wasn't a hole that he could spot but maybe you have better eyes than he did. He's confused but that doesn't stop him from opening the door for you.

"A tailor? My clothes don't need fixing, Princess," Toji notes as he reaches for the door handle.

"I know, Toji. We're getting you custom-made clothes, silly," you giggle, slipping past the opened door.

The soft scent of clean linen pulls you inside the quaint shop, Toji coming to stand by your side. Your eyes rave about the open floor, not a clothing rack, display table, or mannequin is in sight. Thick palettes of cloth hang from the wall, replacing the initial white-painted walls in splashes of color.

There's cotton, silk, wool, chiffon, and denim just from what you can name. A few doors line the right wall, and the kanji for fitting rooms are inscribed into the wood. Your eyes fall onto another door, placed alone and along the furthest wall of the shop labeled with a name that's too far to read.

Roaming steps lead you deeper inside, the presence of the service desk landing in view. Your curious gaze hinges on the figure of a woman. She's busied herself with something in a notebook, her pen furiously translating her thoughts. Long thick locks of gray shroud her face as she's bent over along the desk's surface, but with the smile stretching across your face, you knew who the woman was all too well.

"Ami!" you squeal, waltzing towards her with open arms.

Ami breaks away from her work to meet you, her cheeks pulled taunt by a full-bodied smile. As she steps away from the counter, you glance over Ami giddily. From the last time you visited her, she hasn't changed. She dons a veil of gray with grace these days, not a strand of her rich black hair left. She's still wearing that soft expression—her doe eyes wide and brown, her brows eased and plucked thin, her skin fair and gentle, and her lips wear a forever smile.

"Oh, my sweet Y/N!" Ami beams as she pulls you into her arms, the sleeves of her blue sweater pushing along your skin.

"You're glowing, my dear. And you're wearing the dress, it looks so—well, who might this be?" She cuts off, directing her sights to Toji.

You step back from Ami to join Toji's side, giving him a kind yet warning stare. You can't control what he's planning to say, but from what you've gathered so far, he's a blunt man. A blunt man who calls the situation exactly how he sees fit—without shame.

"Hi, I'm Toji," he waves. " Y/N here is my mistr—"

"Friend! He's going to say friend!" You blurt out, welcoming an awkward silence.

You don't have to look at Toji, the heat of a grim squint tells you everything you need to know. You're back to using that damned word, but what else fits? As much as you want to calm him, selling this story to someone as keen as Ami is taking all your focus and energy not to crack beneath the pressure.

Your heart's running on nervous fumes, an echoing pang clogging your ears. All you can do is suffer beneath Ami's careful observation, her big brown doe eyes thinning into a stern squint. She's standing there with her arms folded to her chest, darting her sights from you and Toji.

You're wearing a smile but it's a shaky one, the corners of your mouth quivering with each passing second. You don't know what sort of smile she sees and that's the fact that scares you. You can't tell if she's buying it, but she isn't prying at you for an honest reply.

"Well...it's nice to meet you, Toji! So, what can I do for my favorite customer?"

A sigh of relief pours from your chest, as you lean into Toji's hold, your head resting against his shoulder. His hand quickly laces around your waist, instantly ruining all of your hard work.

So much for being a friend.

"It's him, I wanna get him some custom clothing. Whatever he wants."

"Great! Then I'll leave the hard work to you! Do you mind measuring him?"

"Measure me? Isn't a large enough for me?" Toji asks, turning to you with knitted brows.

"Well, yes a large is enough for you, but it doesn't complement you. Here, I'll show you."

Taking his hand into your own, you lead Toji before a mirror, the glass pane slotted between two fitting room doors. In the reflection, you stand beside Toji with a hand skimming along the hull of his chest.

"Your proportions isn't something an average man has, which means that there's always gonna be spots where there's too much or too little fabric. Like here..."

The tips of your fingers pinch at the hem of Toji's gray thermal, tugging at the loose fabric surrounding his waist. "You've got a small waist but wide shoulders. This shirt looks decent on you, but it's literally just sitting on your body. Let's see if a top made with a bit more for your shape works better."

"Oh, I don't care about that," Toji begins, his stare falling onto you. "As long as I got something on my body. But since you're going out your way for me...I'll try anything once."

You give Toji a faint smirk "Really...anything?" His charm's enough to make any woman fall for him.

"Ami," you announce, avoiding the tension between you and an intrigued Toji. "We'll be in the fitting room. I'll be done with his measurements in a bit!"

You guide Toji to the lone door at the back of the shop, your hand reaching for the sliver handle–until Toji catches a particular detail.

"Huh...who's name is that on the door?"

"Oh, that's mine. It's a private fitting room made just for my late husband and I," your digits tracing the engraved characters.

"How'd you land that—"

"Oh, Toji!" Ami calls out before you both disappear into the room. "Do you have any fabric preferences? I wanna pick some out while I wait for the measurement."

"Nope, just use your judgment, ma'am," his words inducing a smile along Ami's features.

"Great! There's measuring tape in the room already. So go get measured and I'll pick out some colors and fabric for you!"

You give Ami a nod before sinking past the doorframe with Toji. The door opens up into a dimly lit circular room, welcoming you back with the soft scent of vanilla.

"Just how we left it..."you whisper to yourself, looking around the room.

It's not a huge room, but it's comfortable for two people. Panes of glass line the walls, looping around the curved walls. In the center of the room stands a toffee leather divan bolted to the ground, accompanied by a small glass table with magazines, a candle, and a roll of measuring tape.

"Wow...so this is all yours?" Toji still gawks as he strolls around the room. Everywhere he turns, his reflection is everywhere—along with your own. He's stuck on studying your agile steps to the small coffee table, taking the measuring tape in hand. You're twirling it in the palm of your hand as a smile crowds your visage.

"Yeah. Years back, my husband and I were in the neighborhood and came across this place. At the time we needed some clothes for an event coming up and Ami was willing to make them just for us. When we got the order and saw how nicely they fit us, we were sold. My husband and I invested in this place and had it renovated. As a gift, Ami wanted us to build a room just for us and that's exactly what we're standing in."

"So...long ago," you muse. The memory isn't that old but it feels like an eternity has passed since that fateful day. The room that was made as a gift was merely nothing more than a memoir of memories made with you and your late husband.

Until your drifting sights latch on to Toji. He's standing a few feet from you with his hands in his pockets. His head's fallen into a tilt, concern weaving into his features.

"Never mind that, it's in the past now. Ami also works with socialites, doctors, lawyers, governors, anyone really," you brush off swiftly, spinning around to face Toji.

"Mhm..." he mumbles. "So what do you need me to do?"

"Could you take your shirt off and stand in front of me? And just relax."

Your instructions are followed down to the letter, Toji presenting himself before you. He tugs his shirt over his head and tosses it onto the divan's cushion. He keeps his arms at his sides, waiting for your next instructions.

"Good...now just let me..." you mutter, pressing the white strip of leather to Toji's skin.

Silence falls over the room, but the tension between you and Toji grows with no bounds. You're gentle when you touch him, placing the marked leather along the curves of Toji's body—his broad shoulders, thick biceps, and sculpted forearms. You save his chest for last, carefully placing the measuring tape along the hull of his rippling pecs.

All Toji can do is watch you hard at work. He's picked up on a quirk of yours, how you bite your lip whenever you're focused. He's touched honestly with how much effort you're putting into him, all this effort put for him.

"I still need an answer, y'know." Your words pulling Toji from his thoughts.

"For?"

You roll the tape back into a small ball, finally setting your attention on Toji. You stare at him with kind eyes, letting your touch explain all he needs to know. The pads of your digits trace the burly hull of his chest, languidly following the rigid print of his faded scars.

"These. How'd you end up with 'em?"

A chuckle rings from his lungs, Toji's chest rippling beneath your wandering touch. He's looking at you, his stare flickering at every inch of your face. Underneath his dim lighting, he's intrigued by the glow behind your eyes. It's a blur of curiosity with the hues of tease. It's a deadly mix—the same deadly mix that rushes through Toji's veins every single day.

"Would you believe me if I said I'm not the best guy? I get into fights for a living and these are simply my reminders of what I do."

"That's fine."

You're...unfazed. He has to blink a few times to register it all—but you simply present him with the same look. He just told you he's no good. Maybe it's too subtle of a warning.

So...He tries again.

"And what if I said my hands are dirty? I'm a selfish man who only lives for himself and the money I make. What would you say about that?"

"That's fine, too."

"God, you're so—"

"Stupid? Crazy?" you interrupt. "If you wanted to hurt me, I gave you all the chances to...and I'm still here. Paint yourself to be the bad guy if you want, try to scare me away...but I don't care. We have a deal remember? And breaking a deal is just bad business."

A smirk cracks along Toji's lips, "Oh, 'm gonna like you."

"Come on, I need to measure you more. Take your pants off too," you huff, stepping back from Toji.

Toji's hand rustles with the metal clasp of his belt, yanking the leather strap loose around his hips, yanking his belt loose. His pants follow the same pattern, the unclasped button granting him the freedom of space. The denim falls from his waist, revealing a black pair of briefs sitting snugly around him.

"I thought you didn't have extra clothes," you ponder aloud as you drop to your knees.

"I always keep an extra pair of underwear."

"Is that right? Well, just stand still and we'll be done soon," your focus already shifting to the small red numbers lacing around his thighs.

And it's a simple task asked of him, but nothing's ever simple with Toji. He's doing his best to behave but innocence isn't and has never been his forte. He's struggling beneath a pesky heat that's running amok over his body because of you.

He's just too wary of how close you were to him. He's catching your hot breaths with the front of his briefs, bringing a flurry of twitches to strum through his cock. He has to stand there and ignore how your soft hands travel along his thighs, working so hard to get an accurate number.

Why oh why do you have to look so cute on your knees for him?

Toji's so drawn by his racing imagination, that he nearly misses your question.

"How do you like pants to fit?"

"Oh...some days tight. Some days loose."

"C'mon," you scoff, peering up at Toji. "I need a real answer."

All he can offer you is a coy smile, hiding all his intentions behind the gesture. "Sorry, Princess, I just can't focus right now. Ask me the question again."

"And...what are you doing that you can't focus?" your lips pushing out a pout.

"Don't do that—you know why. I mean, you look so pretty on your knees, doing all this work for me. Can't blame me for these thoughts, they just...come in, y'know?"

You shake your head, "Toji, focus. Let's be pro—"

"Don't shut me down like that. It's always been a fantasy of mine, a quickie in a fitting room."

Toji's hand breaks away from his side to tease you. His thick digits curl beneath your chin, tilting your head to bear the searing heat of his gaze.

"Can't tell me you haven't thought of it too, Princess."

A sigh breaks from your lungs as you drop the roll of measuring tape on the floor. Your hands are eager to be filled, stretched around something thick. It's no wonder that your digits choose Toji's thighs for the job.

He fits perfectly in your palm, but he's just so big that your two hands alone can't form a proper grip around him. Your only resort is to tease him, dragging your nails to paint his skin red.

"...And maybe I have. Doesn't mean I should give into it."

Your nails trail up his sides, down the developed curves of his abs, and slowly hang right under his navel. He's playing it off well, but the chills that lick Toji's nerves tell you all you need to know. Antipcipation's making him sensitive from this point on, a ploy that's set to work in your favor. You dress his skin with a single line, the faint flare of crimson mapping your path down to his pelvis.

"Toji?"

"Yeah, Princess?"

"So, it's fine for me to do such a dirty job now?"

Toji's thumb swipes along your bottom lip, "Shhh, just for today, it's okay. I know that greedy mouth wants to taste me."

Toji allows himself to fall into lust by settling into the comfort of the divan, the cushions dipping beneath his weight. He isn't wasting any time to have your pretty lips wrapped around his cock. He already went back on his word—and might as well follow through with his lustful agenda for the moment. He makes quick work of his briefs, tugging the black cotton down his legs. The concealed bulge of his breaks free from its stifling confines, his dribbling cock slapping against his stomach.

All you grant him is a grin of approval as you crawl between his legs, your hands surfacing atop his thighs. But that grin you wear so proudly fades away with the first peck you place along his tanned length. Your lips are met by the quivers of spry veins rising beneath Toji's skin, a testament to the growing pit in his tummy.

Your eyes don't dare to part from his, basking beneath the ravenous glare he's cast upon you. All Toji can do is watch—watch as your playful kisses paint his cock in the pinky hues of your lipgloss.

He's cracking right before you, his lungs barely grasping the thickening air. He's hard, painfully hard at that. All his thoughts rush straight to the crown of his cock, sending an aching headache to rile the swelling tip. He's falling back into the nasty habit of impatience thanks to the mess of pearly tears trailing down his girth, leaving you to catch every drop.

Your lips curve along the juicy tip, suckling at the thick vein that flushes out the underside of his cock. You're so gentle with him that he's flinching, his hips bucking into the air. He's whimpering at your tender display, but that's not all you're pulling from him. Creamy beads drip from Toji's slit, dyeing your skin in his shade of white.

"Mhm, stop teasing me, Princess. Making my cock all pretty with your kisses. Want me you cum just like too, don't—Shit!"

Your puckering pout stretches along the head of Toji's cock, pulling him into your mouth inch by inch. The hot, salty tears of his precum greet you first, the instant reminder flooding your dumbed brain. His essence is something to relish, that deep musk sinking past your senses. Just the taste of him stirs up your mind, prying at some hidden carnal urge.

You're hungry for him, that hidden urge turned into the sin of gluttony. You're hungry for every drop of him, to have his flavor simmer on your tongue for as long as possible.

That newfound urge of yours, your mouth eagerly swallows Toji down to the last inch, your nose cutting into the dark bushel of hairs. But he's so big that you can't keep this up forever. It's a last resort but all you can do is form a loose fist at the base of his cock, softly squeezing at his girth.

"Thaaaat's it, take it all down your throat," Toji cheers, his palm cupping your cheek gently.

It's such a dirty display that Toji can't help but stare—your lips split around his girth. You're leaving him to gawk stupidly at you. There's spit carelessly spilling from the corners of your mouth, whimpers singing from your housed throat and pretty tears staining your skin. You've barely started and you're already driving yourself into a mess on his behalf.

Just his type of woman—so shy, so reserved, but so fucking nasty that not even a picture would be enough proof.

As you find a cadence to strum along to, you suck your cheeks in around Toji. It's a gentle cocoon, wrapping his cock's wrapped in a heaven of velvety bliss. You even enlist your hand to help with your salacious endeavors, the balled fist dragging up and down Toji's sticky length. Now, you're really spoiling him, pitting him to bear the silky fat writhing around his plump cock.

He can't help it, lifting his hips to meet your worked mouth. His hands race to brace the back of your head, his palms smothered over your ears. With the brash snap of his hips, you've driven yourself numb to everything that wasn't Toji.

You've even become numb to your surroundings, nearly dismissing the soft knock on the room's door.

"Y/N! I'm gonna get started on some samples. What are the measurements, darling?"Ami's voice filtered through the stained air.

"Better hurry up 'nd tell her. Can't have poor Ami watching her favorite client make a mess of herself," Toji taunts, his hand coming to replace your grip over his cock.

"Oh, yes! His height is 188 cm, waist 72.6 cm, chest 110cm, upper arm 42.5 cm, wrist 19 cm, and collar 38cm! W-We'll come back for the pants another day!"

"Wonderful! I'll get right to work then!" Ami hums. Her shadow beneath the door's crack disappears, taking along that plunging throb in your tummy.

"Toji! That was too—"

The tip of Toji's cock taps at your lips, halting any words to fall from your busy mouth. "Shhhh, I can't wait any more! Finish what you started...or...should I?"

Before you can get a word out, Toji's stuffing his cock back into your mouth, selfishly launching himself back into that drunken bliss with a feverish drive.

With each buck of his hips, Toji's shamelessly engraving himself into you—every vein, every curve, every detail of him engrained to the inner plush of your cheeks. He's addicted to it—to you. Your mouth's just so warm, so soft, so tender. He's losing himself to you without the hope of ever pulling back.

"Oh, that's fuckin—Shiiiit, please....please, y're gonna make me cum!" He chokes out.

Through the budding mist of your lashes, you peer up at Toji, studying his battered form. His teeth are gritted, his fists balled up and with the curse of twitches riddling his cock tells you one thing—he's ready to cum. Toji tosses his head back, the devastation crashing through his body. You're bringing him so close to the edge, but it's teetering on a line he can't cross without you.

"Awww, you like this dick, filling up your pretty little mouth like that?"

A sloppy nod is all you can conjure as the tip of Toji's cock nudges at the back of your throat. His greed's bringing about tears to your eyes, fat tears rolling down your puffy cheeks.

He's chuckling at you for the moment until a crippling heat lays seize to his nursed cock. That pit in his stomach is meeting its limit, forcing Toji to sob out slurred curses of his timely demise.

"Fuck! 'm cumming, 'm cumm-"

Toji drags his twitching cock against your tongue for the last time, pulling away from your gaping mouth. His hand rushes to grip the base of his cock, squeezing every drop of him to rush to the mushroomed head. He smears the tip along your tongue, forcing the slick muscle to dip beneath its weight.

"There's your fucking mess, Princess. Don't waste a drop, 'kay?"

His scent swells within the caverns of your mouth, the thick ropes of white sputtering from the fat juicy crown. A grin spreads itself thin over your lips as Toji ruins your mouth with his scent, drinking down the forbidden fruits of your labor.

"Oh...fuuucck," the words mindlessly falling from Toji's broken lips.

It's such an honor for him, bearing witness to your puffy lips nuzzling along his twitching cock. He's made a real mess of himself but you're here, using that tongue of yours to melt away his sins from white to clear. And you do the job well, all evidence of his high sitting along your tongue.

He's got such a good girl on his hands.

"C'mere," Toji groans, his hands racing to your own. With his hands for balance, you quickly recover onto your feet. It's a team effort—you pull the dress over your head and he's busy with yanking your panties down your legs.

"Turn around–yup, come sit, I wanna show you something."

He drags you down to his level, seating you on his lap with his hands clipping to your hips. Toji's chest defines the arch that befalls your spine, his skin flush against you.

Toji cups at your jaw, his digits sinking into your cheeks. He's got your full, undivided attention, his hold directing your sights to your reflections.

You're dumbly gawking at the lewd display, your nude form melding into Toji's. You couldn't try to separate where your body begins and where his ends, that's just how close Toji kept you. You look so small in his hold, your hands desperately clinging to his biceps.

His presence is commandeering, even with you as the painting's main subject. Not to mention that just between your legs, his cock's hidden away behind the wall of your smothered thighs, hidden from sight but twitching with anticipation. It's just so...so—

"Spread your legs, Princess. 'M not done with you."

You're hesitant to oblige but your legs still creak apart, all the same, granting for Toji's hand to tend to your cunt.

The thick pads of Toji's digits nestle along the puffy lips of your pussy, spreading the sticky mess apart with a grin.

"Fuck, she's so pretty," he marvels at the reflection. He's lost in the picture your pussy paints in the mirror for him, his digits melding into the precious pink hues hidden between your folds. It's a sticky mess, but he couldn't care less. He's using such care with you as he traces the fragile curve of your folds, gawking at how your hips buck into his touch.

"Look Princess, god, your pussy's so cute. Wonder what'll happen if I do...this..."

His fingers sink past your folds, the delicate petals glued to his touch. He's rubbing out languid strips to ease those woes of yours, his digit slinking through the sticky channel of essence.

That same finger comes to tease your clit, nudging the glossy pearl spry beneath his touch. And you can't hide it, that sprawling heat growing between your legs. Your clit's overtaken by that heat, the nerves answering Toji's call.

Toji's too gentle for his own good, knowing exactly how to get a rise out of you. And he's winning, thanks to the thickening veil of your honey staining his lithe fingers.

"C'mon look, Princess," he urges, his eyes hinging over the lewd display. "It's too pretty for just me to see."

"N-No, Toji. It's too much!" you squirm, but the hold he has over your jaw doesn't budge not even an inch.

His lips press at the curve of your shoulder, his greedy tongue slipping past to lick a lazy trail along your skin as he takes to the shell of your ear.

"'Nd why's it too much for you, Baby? Too much to see how cute your pussy is? You just gotta, but...I guess I can tell you since you don't wanna see..."

"No, Toji, wait!—"

"Shhh, did you hear that?" His fingers gently drumming at your gasping slit. "Oh, you're so fucking wet."

"Mm, 'm not gonna look Toji."

"Why not?"

"I just don't want to! D-Do I have to look, it's feels so good—"

"You don't wanna look? Ha! real cute, Princess. Something a brat like you would...Wait!...don't tell me you're a brat, Mama...I like those."

"Mm, No, Toji. I can't—" you sob, screwing your eyes shut.

"So that's how it is?" Toji sneers. His voice carries a cold annoyance with you. You know he's planning something to combat your arrogance, something made just for you.

Toji's fingers fan across the sloppy mess of your folds, his thick digits landing a firm slap over the twitching bud of your clit.

Your breathy gasp falls on his ears, but without a care to be found, he's merely ignoring you. His stare turns cold as he scans your splayed rest against his chest. You aren't even making an attempt to free yourself with a response–just keeping your eyes screwed shut and your head whipped away from the mirror's grand reflection.

"Well...are you?" Toji pries sternly. " 'M not gonna stop til you say something. Not when I'm liking this cute lil' pussy."

And not a lie falls from Toji's barred tongue. The lewd crashes of his slicked fingers against your pitiful cunt rings around the room. He's playing with your clit as if he's forgotten that you could cum at any given moment, forgoing composure for the time being.

You're just so wet, dripping with the same essence that drives him near mad. He wants a taste so bad, his mouth watering at how your pussy squelches beneath his touch.

Yet all those wishes and desires bubbling at the forefront of Toji's mind didn't stop his fingers from finding the cute bulb, the weeping throbs melding into the tips of his punishing digits.

Your rambling sobs threaten to drown the sweet symphony, Toji simply grins. Your cries are nothing when his blows can carry just a little more weight. His hand winds back this time, cutting through the air to deliver a stinging jolt to trace through your hips.

"Fuck, Toji, okay, okay!" you whine at last, " 'M not a brat!"

Toji halts his wrist for the moment. Finally, you're giving up, another land of his slaps and he's sure you would've soaked his pants. He moves to soothe your throbbing clit with a rewarding slew of laggardly drawn circles.

"Then, tell me... what are you?"

"A...A...princess."

Toji grins as he presses a kiss along your puckering pout. "Good girl! That attitude isn't for you, too pretty for that. 'Nd I like hearing manners from that mouth of yours."

Toji groans as he pulls you further along his lap. His cock's nuzzled right between the curve of your ass and that spout of friction sends his dormant nerves buzzing yet again.

It doesn't help that he's been catching your slick from his lesson of discipline a thick stream of gloss dripping down his cock. Blood rushes to cram into every inch of his cock. Toji can't even try to hide it, not when his cock's growing so heavy that it's bearing that familiar upright curve again.

"Oh shit...'m getting–"

Your hand reaches down between your legs to lace around his girth, the pads of your digits drifting around the blushing tip.

Your hands are so soft that Toji's flinching, his hips jerking as your fist encircles the mushroomed tip. "Sorry, Dollface. Should've grabbed some condoms before coming here.

"I don't mind if we don't use one."

"A-Are you sure? Really, I can wait for when we–"

Toji's long-winded pleas fall short on your ears, your lithe hands swiftly aligning him with your hole.

"Toji," you coo.

"Yes?"

"Hurry up and fuck me already...please."

A part of Toji wishes you wouldn't use such a word—fucking. He isn't fucking you and hasn't been since last night. Not when he wants to see your cute expression, trying to guess how deep he's ended up. He isn't fucking you when he wants to hold you just like this, keeping your body wrapped up in his arms.

He's too interested in finding ways to ruin you just to be fucking you.

He hasn't found a word to describe what exactly he's doing the moment his cock sinks into you, but it surely isn't anywhere near something as heartless and crude as "fucking".

The head of his cock paints your slit in sloppy kisses before his girth robs you of composure. He's watching the swelled mounds of your folds split at his length, painting the throbbing veins in your essence. You feel so good around him, enveloping his cock in your heat.

But it's something he shouldn't even have the honor of bearing witness to, especially when you're back to hiding in the crook of his neck.

"C'mon, let's watch together," he purrs, cupping your jaw firmly once more within his broad digits. He's directing your sights to the pane of glass before you both, your flaring eyes gawking at the scene.

"We can see everything, baby. Get to finally see how greedy this pussy is too–fuck. Taking every inch of me...just...like...that."

He's back to stretching you again, his pudgy girth bullying your pussy to accept him. But his face tells you a different story, his skin flushed in bliss's shade of rouge. He's squirming beneath you, desperately trying to stop himself from getting ahead. He's filling your ear with rambles, mumbling off some mantra of being patient.

Toji's patience's warranted when he huffs out a groan, tossing his head back when he buries himself to the hilt at last. The hairs decorating the base of his cock brush against you as he grinds his hips against your ass, the bush of onyx tickling the bare skin of your cunt.

"See?" he groans breathlessly, "Did such a good job, Baby! N-Now, 'm gonna make this pussy all mine, jus' watch 'nd learn"

The languid drop of Toji's hips pulls you from his lips, a weak keen escaping your lips. He buys himself an inch or two before flooding your senses again, the thich crown of his cock pecking at your core.

Toji's noticing how you ease up each time he meets your sweet spot with a kiss.

He brings his hips to an angle when his hips drop this time. He's praying that the thick curve of his underside works in his favor to hit all your sweet spots in a single stride. His hands reach to cup at the back of your knees, pinning your limp body to his own.

"Ohmy–fuuuuck, Toji!"

The crashing barrage of waves his hips carry rip through your pert ass, trailing all the way to the underside of your thighs. Suddenly, he's reaching so much deeper than before, his eyes bearing witness to his cock stretching with ease. His excitement's getting the better of him, coaxing Toji to feed your poor cunt with relentless strides.

"That's it, Princess, take that fucking dick!"

Your lips unwind at his praise, his name rolling off your lolling tongue. In the heat of your bliss, you steal a glance at your silhouettes in the mirror, eyes falling right on the sinful fixture of where you and Toji meld. It's a dizzying sight to swallow, your hazy stare watching your own cunt swallow down Toji for every inch he has. It's so lewd but...so...so mesmerizing!

It's wrong but you can't look away from the swell of your lips splitting around the fat of his cock. It's like he belongs there with the way his hips snap riveting strokes to flush your pussy raw. He's pulling everything out of you, rousing the overwhelming swell of heat to rile your nerves.

He's harboring a resilient drive now, earning the badge of a thick white ring wrapped around the base of his cock. But he isn't working this hard for nothing. He's trying to drown out the facts of just how good you feel around him. Your fluttering walls coddling his shaft with pecks, the suckling heat gnawing at his ebbing resistance, the way you're peering at him with those eyes—those blown hues begging for just an inch of relief. You've got Toji's body running hot, thriving off nothing but carnal lust.

He knows you're close, but he wants to cum with you even more. He's more than aware of the fact that if he hits your core just one more time, that would be your undoing.

But you just can't cum yet...you can't.

Toji graces your visage with a kiss, pity souring his thoughts. You're ruined by him; tear-stained cheeks, spit-ridden lips, and the dumb rambles falling from your mouth prove his theory to be true.

"You wanna cum, don't you, Princess?"

"Y-Yes...p-please, Toji!" you sniffle, nodding frantically at his inquiry.

"T-Then cum with me!" he sobs, his forehead dipping into the crook of your neck.

Your bodies catch the seizing hold of anticipation, the promise of bliss breaking over you.

"Mmm, Tojiiii!" you hysterically bawl. It's selfish to seek out his aid but the pit in your tummy's too much for you alone to handle this time. It's a sweeping spasm, capturing your body whole. Hot white steaks lick across your skin as you arrive at your high. It takes every ounce of your being to sustain, your back bearing a harsh arch. Just as it came, your high quickly ebbs away from you, rendering you into a panting mess.

Toji does all he can to free himself from your silky walls, his hips dropping from your own. He's pitted his cock to relish the final moments alone before the compelling surge of white explodes from the fat head, your inner thigh lathered rich in his scent.

"Fuckfuckfuck, I c-can't stop—hnn!" Toji blubbers, his stomach caving in against your back. He tosses his head back along the divan's frame, writhing beneath the weight of his high pins upon him.

Your blurry vision falls onto Toji, basking in what his own orgasm had planned for him. He's gritting his teeth. You want to help him, but just as your own, this is something Toji has to bear on his own.

All you had for him was a kiss, your lips simmering at the corner of his mouth. It isn't even a minute before your kind gesture is returned by Toji's own kiss. It's soft, his lips barely sinking into yours. He lazily pulls away, wearing a weak smile to greet you.

"T-Thank you, Princess."

"C'mon, let's get out of here. I'm sure Ami is waiting out there," Toji croaks, pressing one last peck to your cheek.

You nod weakly, planting yourself on the plush carpet. Toji follows right behind you with his hand too fond of your lower back. He helps you first, slipping the sage dress down your body before tending to himself.

"Oh," he calls out, reaching for your panties. "You don't need this right?"

"And what are you going to do with them?"

Toji stuffs the lacy material into his back pocket, tugging away any evidence of his perverted ways.

"Told you I'm no good. I steal too."

"Go ahead...but it's just because I'm too tired to argue right now," you hint as you wait for him by the door.

You and Toji quickly slip past the private fitting room's door, walking into an empty lobby.

"Huh, guess we beat her—"

"Okay guys! I just finished the samples, sorry to keep you guys waiting. Come back next week and I'll have the full order of tops done. We can get his bottom done as well!" Ami announced.

You and Toji watch the woman with dumb, gaping eyes, right until she stands before you both. You sheepishly accept the bag in her hand, Toji reaching out to take it from you.

Guess luck is still on your side.

"Okay," you mutter slowly. I'm gonna use the bathroom. I'll be right back."

Toji offers you a nod, watching you disappear behind the service desk.

"Wow, it's so good to see her back to her old self," Ami shares, her comment piquing Toji's interest.

"Why? Oh! Because her husband passed right?"

"Yes, she's been so sad for the past four years. So seeing her out and about again brings me such ease."

"Wait, four years? Her husband died three years ago..."

"Yes, that's still right," Ami avows, "But he was diagnosed a year before his death. They tried so many treatments, and hospitals—all that money couldn't get him a reasonable recovery. Then, one day he simply called off all treatment and wanted to spend his final days at home with his wife. So even before his initial death, she was already filled with grief."

"Is that so..." Toji hums, his attention called back as you return to the sales floor.

"Okay, sorry about that. Ready to do Toji?"

"Yeah...thank you again, Ami," he waves at Ami, his quick steps bringing him to join your side.

"Bye Ami! See you next week!" you grin.

With the chime of the door's bell, you and Toji are transported back outside onto the streets of Ginza.

The sun's setting tendrils blaze through the orange sky, hues of purple, rose, and yellow casting themselves across the horizon. The buildings nearby bask beneath the gentle glow of dusk as night teases its way in.

"You wanna get on the train again?" Toji hums as he faces you. He's wearing that dumb look again, gawking at how your afterglow drinks in the day's final rays.

"No, it's nice out. Let's walk back home," you suggest, earning a nod from Toji.

You both begin on your trek home, slipping your hand into his.

He's too busy racking his brain to notice the gesture but he welcomes it all the more. You were vague with the details of your husband's death, but to know how much grief you've endured in recent years pulls at Toji's heartstrings.

He knows he's no replacement—hell, you're the one spoiling him. But he knows he can still give you something of his—his time and effort.

In the long run, his time and effort might not amount to much. But somehow and someway, he's hellbent on making his own mission to cheer you up. And no, you didn't ask for a savior, and he's far from being called on.

But call it compassion from the resident wanderer.

"Hey...Princess?"

"Yeah?"

"Can I call you my lady?"

You stop dead in your tracks, forcing Toji to come to his own stop.

"What?"

"How about I call you...my lady? It doesn't need to have any romance behind it and it kinda sums up what you are to me."

"And what are you to me? Not a friend since you get all pissy."

"I don't get pissy, thank you very much," Toji scoffs. He places himself in front of you, wanting to read your reactions as he urgently tries to explain himself.

"I mean, you hired me to be your boy toy. Now, I have no issue saying that, but I can see where that might not sound too pleasing to others. So...you're my lady...my mistress even. How does that sound?"

"I'll take lady, mistress is no better than boy toy."

"Great!" Toji smiles. You playfully roll your eyes, attempting to step away from Toji—but he isn't done with you yet.

No, how could he be?

His hand's swift to grace the dip of your back, pushing you flush against his chest. A mischievous grin curls onto his lips as he scours that bombshell look on your face. It's been a day and you still aren't used to his brash advances—something you know you'll adjust to in time.

But Toji's playing coy, blowing you a teasing kiss. He just has one more thing to say, and he hopes you're ready to agree.

"Can we kiss on it?"

TAGS <3

@champagnej @hannas16 @bludzk1llzyuzu @akiko0-0 @insideboburnham @shima707 @immindingmyownbusinessforachange @serenareiss @littlemochi @luvvvjada @tojitsukaisen @kaedeakeshisworld @caribbeanwifey19 @woahhajime @ebiharachan @po3ticb3auty @pixelsanji @omniuravity @sweeneyblue1 @yukihime-mikeys-girl @kazusugar @kenmasbimbo @10-jiku @a3trogirl @chaoticevilbakugo @sleepy3 @desiray562 @lovemegood @luvrdrop @yourmommy52726 @tojibreedingme @widepipepaladiknight @tojishugetiddies @taesd-urag @nekoriots @ladyackerman @ilaaishi @holychocopie @bloobrryktty @dabis0bitch @kensgff @23victoria @0fingerlickingood0 @savantsoulfinders @missyasma @kenryug @jkdaddy01 @dazaisfavgf @smucked @shuxjodie

🎉🎉🎉

Dumbass mood

I’d keep the baby😭

It’s my beloved Sukuna’s baby and he’s even gonna try to still make collage work with it💗💗💗

Omg imagine life decided you wanted to play on hard mode and give you twins

Oh Sukuna wrangling two kids sound hilarious

I had to shittly edit this rq just cuz it popped up in my mind🤣

College Boy!Sukuna accidentally knocking you up

A while ago, I saw a post that asked which of our faves accidentally knocks us up, and I answered it with "CollegeBoy!Sukuna." So here is the fic about that ;)

Modern!Sukuna x Reader (female). Fluff. College AU. Light angst with a happy end. 2k words. Pregnancy, mentions of Sukuna smoking a cigarette. All characters are of age. Minors don't interact. Divider@/plutism + dollsciples

"Damn, princess, how long does that shitty thing need?"

Sukuna has dropped his usual act of aloofness. For once, there is no teasing comment coming out of his mouth, no arrogant smirk, no flirty wink, and no charming look out of those beautiful maroon eyes. Your usually so arrogant and tough bad boy is scared shitless.

For the last few minutes, he has been playing with his tongue-piercing continuously, driving you almost insane with the constant noise of the metal barbell connecting with Sukuna's teeth. But you can't blame him. You are even more nervous than Sukuna.

You lean closer to the old couch table again, looking at the pregnancy test that's lying there, and your stomach twists painfully. There's a change now. A second line has appeared on the little test strip. You feel your heart drop.

The alarm on your phone goes off right at that moment, making you jump as you grab the test with shaky fingers. Holding the sheet with the instructions in the other hand, you read them feverishly as if you haven't already learned them by heart. As if you don't already know what the two lines mean!

Sukuna leans across the table, too,

"What does it say?"

But you only hear his voice muffled as if you are underwater. You stare at the two lines on the pregnancy test, feeling your head spin. Sukuna's large hand darts out and wraps around your trembling wrist, pulling your hand and the test towards him while repeating his question more urgently this time.

But you can't say anything and just throw the test in Sukuna's lap. He grabs it and stares at it, his maroon eyes going wide as comprehension dawns on his beautiful, tattooed face.

"Fuck."

That's all he says, and then he looks at you with wide eyes, shock and fear written all over his face. He looks younger somehow, like a scared little boy. His lips open, but no words come out. He closes them again and gulps hard.

And then Sukuna gets up from the couch and practically bolts from the small living room, walking so fast that he has reached the apartment door before you even realize what he's doing.

His large hand is already on the door handle, pushing it open when your mind finally catches up with what is going on, and you feel like tumbling into darkness.

Sukuna is going to run, isn't he? Of course, he's going to leave! Of course, a guy like him is only interested in having fun but no responsibility! Of course, he will always stay the bad boy who just likes to party and fuck and do whatever the hell he wants! And a pregnant girlfriend is the last thing he needs!

Your hands ball into fists. You're about to scream at him or cry or break down.

But before you can do any of that, Sukuna stops in the doorway.

He is standing there with his back to you, so tall that his hair is almost brushing against the doorframe. You watch him fumble ungracefully with his cigarettes in a way that is completely untypical for him, nearly dropping the pack and needing several tries to light a cigarette before he brings it to his lips with a shaky hand and takes a deep drag.

You let out a slow breath, slumping back against the couch.

He didn't leave.

Sukuna turns his head slowly to look at you over his broad shoulder. Suddenly, his eyes widen, and he bangs the door shut and quickly strides back to the small living area, bending down to hastily stub his cigarette out in the ashtray on the couch table.

"Shit, I forgot that I shouldn't smoke when you are...," he stops mid-sentence, and his eyes wander to your belly, "when you are... ah fuck..."

Sukuna runs a trembling, tattooed hand through his pink hair. You both stare at each other for a long moment, both unable to say the words out loud. But your mind screams them at you:

Pregnant. You are pregnant with Sukuna's baby!

You have no idea how it even happened. Were Sukuna and you not careful enough? Maybe too horny and too drunk after one of the various parties you went to? Did a condom rip, and you didn't realize it? Maybe if it was any other month, things would have gone differently, but you had exams and were in a constant state of stress. You simply didn't have the mind to worry about anything else but studying and then fucking like bunnies for stress relief!

You feel so stupid. You were always so sure that something like this would never happen to you. An accidental pregnancy was something that only happened to those girls in those trashy reality TV shows!

Well, now look at you.

Pregnant from your college sweetheart, the bad boy with the face tattoos. The guy you are head over heels in love with but who you didn't even dare bring home to your parents yet because they took one look at a picture of the two of you, saw Sukuna's tattooed face and his pink hair, and deemed him a troublemaker who will only drag their sweet daughter into the gutter with him. And now he even managed to accidentally knock you up, and it will just be the cherry on top!

Finally, the tears spill over, and a sob escapes your trembling lips. Instinctively, you hug yourself, but your arms get pushed away just a second later, when Sukuna is pulling you to your feet and into his strong, tattooed arms, pulling you against him, holding you so tight you find it hard to breathe.

His lips press against your forehead, leaving little kisses and murmuring against your skin,

"I am sorry for almost running out that door like a fucking coward. I'm sorry, baby."

"It's ok, Kuna. You stopped and came back. That's what counts. But... I... I am so scared."

You sniffle and press yourself against Sukuna's tall, muscular body, seeking the comfort of his broad chest and his strong arms, which feel like home, letting your tears soak Sukuna's t-shirt that smells like him, like cigarette smoke and cherry blossoms and his typical sexy cologne.

Sukuna's arms tighten around you, and he makes a choked-up sound that you have never heard from him before. You feel him gulp hard, and then he speaks up in that low, velvety voice that sounds so much more serious than ever before,

"I promise I won't run. We're in this together. I got scared, too, because I am not the dad type of guy. I don't even have any idea how a dad is supposed to be because I've never had one. I mean, fuck! I am a mess! I don't even know what I want apart from living in the moment, having fun, being with you, and spending time with my brother. But you're my girl, and I'll be damned if I leave you alone with this! I won't run, princess, I promise."

You hear a strange noise, only to realize that it is coming from your own mouth, a strangled sob. You snuggle closer against Sukuna's chest, hiding your face in his t-shirt, clinging desperately to him, overwhelmed with the situation. But he is there for you. He rests his chin on top of your head and holds you, swaying you slightly from side to side.

His low voice is calm when he asks,

"Do you want to keep it?"

"I... I didn't even have the right mind to think about it yet."

Sukuna nods, and his arms tighten around you,

"It's ok. Take your time. If you want to get rid of it, then I will drive you to the hospital and take care of you afterward. And if you decide to have the baby... then I will be a dad. I never imagined myself with a kid, but this is different. This is our baby. And I know what it's like to grow up without parents. I don't want that for my child. My grandpa did a pretty good job with Yuuji and me before he became sick, but it's not the same as having a mom and a dad, I think. I won't let that happen to our kid."

You let out a shaky breath, feeling a huge weight leave your shoulders at Sukuna's reassurance. You can see things a bit clearer now. And maybe it's not as hopeless as you thought.

Technically, you are old enough to be a mom, and you could just pause your studies for a semester or two and then return to your classes. Of course, things won't be as carefree anymore, and you will have a huge responsibility. On top of that, you really have no idea what life with a baby will be like. But you know now that you won't be alone with it.

You will have the boy you love by your side. No, you correct yourself, not the boy you love, but the man you love. Because the way Sukuna reacted so maturely and responsibly showed you that he isn't a boy anymore. He is a man. Your man. And you are even beginning to be able to imagine him as a dad. He is doing a pretty decent job as Yuuji's brother, too, after all, isn't he? Sure, Yuuji is the same age as Sukuna, but Sukuna still always acts like the big brother. So protective and caring, in a grumpy way, but sweet nonetheless.

Suddenly, the thought of a miniature version of Sukuna running around doesn't seem so scary anymore. You catch yourself wondering what your baby would look like if you decide to have it. Will it have Sukuna's eyes?

You lift your head to look up at him, and Sukuna's gaze meets yours. He looks deeply into your eyes, almost making you nervous with how intense those beautiful maroon eyes look at you,

"If you want to keep it, I will make damn sure you and the kid have it good. I promise you, princess. I am not going to run like some loser. I will learn everything about taking care of a child and how to be a dad and get my shit together. I will even stop smoking. I just... I love you, and this will be our little family, and I will fucking protect it with my life! We will make this work. We can move in together. We can ask Yuuji to babysit, and I can take the little gremlin to classes with me. I had someone do that in my history class, you know? Had his ugly little brat in a baby carrier. I could do that, too. Only difference is that our baby will be super pretty, of course."

You chuckle softly despite the shock, a mix of a sob and a laugh, feeling lighter now that you know your boyfriend will be there for you.

"I love you too, Sukuna. Thank you."

"No need to thank me. We will get through this together, no matter what you decide."

You snuggle against Sukuna's tall, muscular body and smile shakily up at him, sure that your pupils must have transformed into little hearts from the way your chest feels as if it's overflowing with love for your boyfriend. Your arrogant, rude, bad boy of a boyfriend, who, deep down, is such a good guy for the people he loves.

You smile and get on your tiptoes to press a kiss to Sukuna's tattooed jaw, a tender lingering touch, before you tell him softly,

"Let's sleep over it for a night or two, and then we'll decide what to do. But either way, I want you to know that you sound like you would be an amazing dad. I guess having your baby would be quite nice."

You can see Sukuna's gaze soften, and then he smirks that attractive smirk at you and pulls you even closer against him, leaning down so his lips brush over yours when he says,

"Let's see if you will still say that when the little brat turns out to be anything like me. I wasn't an easy child."

And you laugh and reach up to ruffle Sukuna's pink hair affectionately, tangling your fingers in the soft, pink strands,

"Well, how lucky that I have you by my side to look after Sukuna Number 2 then."

You feel Sukuna grin against your lips, and then he kisses you, slow and tender, and you practically melt against him.

You are still nervous but not as scared anymore. Sukuna is right: You are going to do this together. No matter what, you have Sukuna by your side. And, even though he doesn't look like it, your bad boy is actually a good man.

And maybe your decision is already made because the mental image of Sukuna going to class with a baby carrier strapped to his broad chest just won't leave your mind anymore.

SIGHHHHHH I think I would want his baby 😭

Thank you so much for reading! I love the mess that CollegeBoy!Sukuna is. He is very dear to me 💗 I am so proud of him for being so mature about this!! A good man and a good soon-to-be daddy.

In my head, I was singing "Papa, don't preach" the whole time while writing this ;)

Comments and reblogs would be very sweet.